Book 2 - Nathan, Amy, Madison and Ethan Berga
Book 2 - Nathan, Amy, Madison and Ethan Berga
Book 2 - Nathan, Amy, Madison and Ethan Berga
Create successful ePaper yourself
Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.
Nordrum Family<br />
A Journey from Norway<br />
<strong>Amy</strong> Rochelle <strong>Berga</strong>
Table of Contents<br />
3. . . . . . . . . . . . . Introduction<br />
4. . . . . . . . . . Nordrum Family<br />
5. . . . . . . . . Naming Customs<br />
6. . . . . . . . . . . The Old World<br />
7. . . . . . . . . . Nordsinni Parish<br />
8. . . . . . . . . . . . . C.L. Clausen<br />
9. . . . . . . . . . Pierce Co., Wisc.<br />
13. . . . . . . Grosse Île, Canada<br />
14. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Time Line<br />
16. . New Home in Wisconsin<br />
18. . . . . . . . . Johan Mikkelsen<br />
20. . . . . . . . . Martin Nordrum<br />
22. . . . . . . . . . John Nordrum<br />
24. . . . . . . . . . Mary Nordrum<br />
26. . . . . . . . The Nelson Home<br />
28. . . . . . . . . . . . . . The Sisters<br />
32. . . Christ & Hans Nordrum<br />
38. . . . . . . . . Anton Nordrum<br />
39. . . . . . . . Samuel Nordrum<br />
42. . . . . . . . . . Lena Nordrum<br />
46. . . . . . . . . . The Big House<br />
50. . Polio, Gall Stones & T.B.<br />
51. . . . . . . . . . The West Calls<br />
52. . . . . . . . . . Lena’s Children<br />
54. . . . . . . . . The Flood of ‘42<br />
57. . . . . . . . . Memories of S.V.<br />
59. . . . . . . . . Nettie Nordrum<br />
61. . . . . . . . . . . Nettie’s Letter<br />
62. . . . . . Man Killed at Gagen<br />
65. . . . . . . . Fry Kills Johnson<br />
67. . . . . . . Fry Kills Thompson<br />
69. . . . . . . . . . . Fry is Stabbed<br />
70. . . . . . . Fry’s Home Burned<br />
71. . . . . . Who was Jerome Fry<br />
73. . . . . . Memories of Shelton<br />
76. . . . . . . . . Nettie’s Children<br />
79. . . . . . . . . . . Verna’s Letter<br />
81. . . . . . . . Albert’s Testimony<br />
85. . . . . . . . . . . . . Family Tree<br />
86. . . . . . Vanasse Descendants<br />
96. . . . . . Ellison Descendants<br />
96. . . . . Johnson Descendants<br />
102. . . . . . . . Jerome Fry Case<br />
130. . . . . . . . . . . . . . Citations
Acknowledgments<br />
With out the help of many relatives from across the United States, this project would<br />
not be possible. This endeavor began many years ago; collected <strong>and</strong> compiled by brothers; Theodore<br />
<strong>and</strong> Victor Vanasse, along with their nephew David Vanasse. Their boxes of notes <strong>and</strong> pictures<br />
have been made available to me through their wives, <strong>and</strong> sons; who have graciously answered<br />
questions, scanned photographs, mailed artifacts <strong>and</strong> documents in a generous spirit. Many of<br />
you indulged me by compiling names <strong>and</strong> dates of countless relatives, some of you spending your<br />
own time calling family members <strong>and</strong> recording information. It has been my passion to gather as<br />
much information as possible before it is lost, <strong>and</strong> put together the story of our ancestor’s lives, as<br />
a gift to our children <strong>and</strong> their children.<br />
I have tried to be as accurate as possible with the information that was available to me at the time.<br />
Those who come after me may find mistakes; though, I hope that I have been thorough enough<br />
that those mistakes are few. While I have made every attempt to tell this story as it happened, I<br />
have had to speculate on some events.<br />
<strong>Amy</strong> Rochelle <strong>Berga</strong>
The Nordrum Family<br />
Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum<br />
born 15 Dec 1820 Torpa, Norway<br />
died 13 Nov 1895 Spring Valley,<br />
Wisconsin<br />
Elisabet Marit Jonsen Aasen<br />
born 18 May 1835 Torpa, Norway<br />
died 7 Apr 1902 Spring Valley,<br />
Wisconsin<br />
Married 24 March 1857 Nordsinni Parish, Norway<br />
Martinus “Martin” Johansen Nordrum<br />
born 14 Nov 1857 Torpa, Norway<br />
died 21 Jun 1943 Renton, Washington<br />
Johannes “John” Johansen Nordrum<br />
born 12 Jun 1860 Torpa, Norway<br />
died 12 Mar 1944 Arthur, Washington<br />
Marit “Mary” Johansdtr Nordrum<br />
born 26 Nov 1862 Torpa, Norway<br />
died 05 Mar 1953 Spring Valley, Wisconsin<br />
married John Larsen Mosveen 29 May 1893 Dunn County, Wisconsin<br />
Christian “Christ” Johansen Nordrum<br />
born 27 Apr 1865 Torpa, Norway<br />
died 08 Mar 1957 Spring Valley, Wisconsin<br />
Hans Johansen Nordrum<br />
born 11 Mar 1868 Torpa, Norway<br />
died 15 Jun 1942 Spring Valley, Wisconsin<br />
Lena Mikkelsen Nordrum<br />
born 31 Oct 1870 Maple Springs, Eau Galle, Wisconsin<br />
died 02 May 1946 Spring Valley, Wisconsin<br />
married William Richard Vanasse 30 Jun 1890 River Falls, Wisconsin<br />
Anton Johansen Nordrum<br />
born 25 Oct 1873 Eau Galle, Wisconsin<br />
died 25 Nov 1952 Maple Valley, Washington<br />
Mina Antonettie Nordrum<br />
born 25 Oct 1873 Eau Galle, Wisconsin<br />
died 06 Feb 1972 Kamilche, Washington<br />
married John Christian Johnson 21 Jun 1896 Dunn County, Wisconsin<br />
married Albert Cunningham Ellison 22 Jan 1910 Seattle, Washington<br />
Samuel Nordrum<br />
born 21 Jul 1876 Eau Galle, Wisconsin<br />
died 03 Mar 1958 Tacoma, Washington<br />
1<br />
2<br />
3<br />
4<br />
5<br />
6<br />
7<br />
8<br />
9
Norwegian Naming Customs<br />
Since the early 10 th century, Norwegians have<br />
traditionally taken a name associated with their family<br />
farm. Prior to 1860, Danish surnames were not<br />
hereditary; but, changed with each generation. 1 This<br />
meant that a Norwegian son born to Jorgen<br />
Petersen would be known by the surname<br />
Jorgensen, a daughter of Jorgen<br />
would be known as Jorgensdatter. In<br />
many cases, Datter, was shortened<br />
to dtr, becoming Jorgensdtr. In<br />
old Norde, sen, is translated,<br />
the son of. Along with this surname,<br />
a Norwegian added his<br />
farm name; which was the<br />
name of the farm on which he<br />
lived at the time. Farm names<br />
changed according to where<br />
one lived <strong>and</strong> moved. 2 In our<br />
own Norwegian family, Johan<br />
Mikkelsen Nordrum, the son<br />
of Mikel Amundsen, was born<br />
on the farm named: Nordrum. Johan’s<br />
brother, Amund, lived on the<br />
farm, Brennum; a smaller portion of<br />
the larger Nordrum farm. 3 Amund’s surnames<br />
became; Mikkelsen-Brennum. Johan<br />
Mikkelsen’s sons took the surname Johansen, while<br />
their cousins, the sons of Amund Brennum, took the<br />
surname Amundsen, which was changed to Emerson<br />
once they moved to America. 3<br />
Norwegian women did not change their name with<br />
marriage, until they immigrated to America <strong>and</strong> took<br />
on the customs of their new country. 2 In the 1870’s<br />
Norwegian legislation was passed which stated that<br />
women should use the masculine form for their patronymic<br />
name. This law put an end to all surnames ending<br />
in “datter.” 2 In 1904, with so many surnames ending<br />
in “sen,” the Norwegian government made steps<br />
to add surnames. 2 This explains why older family<br />
Elisabet Marit Jonsen Aasen Nordrum<br />
1835-1902<br />
<br />
documents have “Aasen” as Elisabet’s maiden name,<br />
while American court <strong>and</strong> county records show her<br />
maiden name as “Johnson.” Her descendants know her<br />
as Elizabeth Nordrum; however, in census records she<br />
gives her name as Mary Mikkelsen. She was<br />
the daughter of Jon, so her surname was<br />
“Jonsen.” Since legislation was passed,<br />
Elisabet used Jonsen rather than Jonsdtr.<br />
She lived on the farm, Aasenberg;<br />
<strong>and</strong> married into the name,<br />
“Mikkelsen Nordrum;” thus,<br />
Elisabet’s many surnames were<br />
difficult to explain as her name<br />
changed with the customs <strong>and</strong><br />
countries she lived in. 5 Adding<br />
to the confusion was the<br />
surname’s tendency to change<br />
once arriving in America: from<br />
Aesen to Auson, Mikkelsen to<br />
Michaelson, Jonsen to Johnson<br />
<strong>and</strong> Amundsen to Emerson. In<br />
1870, when the Nordrums settled<br />
in Wisconsin, there was a clash of<br />
naming customs. Elisabet did not take<br />
her husb<strong>and</strong>’s surname, nor did any of her<br />
children share her surname, or her husb<strong>and</strong>’s;<br />
or even receive middle names. American customs <strong>and</strong><br />
records would change this slowly through the first<br />
Nordrum generation. The Nordrum children slowly<br />
incorporated their new country’s customs over their<br />
life time. For instance, Hans was buried as a Nordrum;<br />
however, all his life he would sign his personal letters,<br />
“Hans Mikkelsen.” 3 When William Vanasse married<br />
Lena, he was surprised to discover that her name was<br />
Lena Nordrum <strong>and</strong> not Lena Mikkelsen. 3 And finally,<br />
each of the Nordrum boys, in the west, used “J” as<br />
their middle initial, signifying, Johansen which had<br />
been converted to a middle name. 54
The Old World<br />
Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum was born in Torpa/<br />
Nordre L<strong>and</strong>, in Oppl<strong>and</strong> County, near Lillehammer,<br />
December 15, 1820 4 , to Mikel Amundsen Nordrum<br />
<strong>and</strong> Marit Hansdatter Fossum. 3,6 His father, Mikel,<br />
was the son of Amund <strong>and</strong> born in 1768-1833, while<br />
Marit was the daughter of Hans, born on the farm<br />
named Fossum, in 1778-1853. 3,6 Johan was thirtysix<br />
when he married Elisabet Marit Jonsen Aasen, in<br />
Norway in their Lutheran parish; Nordsinni, Østsinni<br />
in Torpa; March 24, 1857. 7 His new wife was 21.<br />
Nilsen gave his estate to his son-in-law, Johan Mikkelsen.<br />
Life would change for Johan, as l<strong>and</strong>s had become<br />
scarce in Norway. Aasenberg could support his family,<br />
but the future of his sons was uncertain. Many of<br />
Elisabet’s brothers had already left <strong>and</strong> settled in Wisconsin,<br />
3 causing Johan to consider moving his family<br />
as well.<br />
Elisabet Marie (or Marit) was born to Jon Nilsen Aasen<br />
<strong>and</strong> Kari Mikkelsdatter Støm on May 18, 1835, 4,8<br />
in Torpa/Nordre l<strong>and</strong>, Oppl<strong>and</strong> County, Norway. 27<br />
H<strong>and</strong> written records from Nordsinni church document<br />
the children born to Johan <strong>and</strong> Elisabet; Martinus,<br />
was born on November 14, 1857, 7 followed by<br />
Johan in 1860, Marit, later known as Mary, in 1862,<br />
Christian, who went by Christ, in 1865 <strong>and</strong> Hans in<br />
1868; all born in Norway. Each of their births carefully<br />
transcribed in the record books of their parish. 7<br />
In 1865, Johan worked as a “Gaardbr og Seveier,”<br />
which is a farmer who owns his own l<strong>and</strong>. 8,10 Not all<br />
Norwegians had this privilege; many leased l<strong>and</strong> from<br />
the “Bønder,” or l<strong>and</strong> owner. 9 Those who leased were<br />
called “Husmænd.” 11 people made their home on Johan’s<br />
farm, named Aasenberg. 8 Johan had two horses,<br />
twelve head of cattle, nineteen sheep, <strong>and</strong> four goats.<br />
His farm produced rye, barley, mixed grains <strong>and</strong> potatoes.<br />
8 (Norwegian measurements are given in the<br />
1865 census) Living with the family was a hired h<strong>and</strong>,<br />
by the name of Johan Olsen; along with a sixteen year<br />
old maid, by the name of Gunnil Andersdatter. Elisabet’s<br />
parents, Jon Nilsen <strong>and</strong> Kari Mikkelsdatter, lived<br />
with the family. Elisabet’s father, Jon, gave his occupation<br />
as a “Føderaadsm<strong>and</strong>;” which is a man who is on<br />
“Føderåd,” or simply, one who receives support after<br />
giving his estate to another. 10 It is presumed that Jon<br />
<br />
Nordsinni Kirke, Dokka, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Norway<br />
Photo courtesy of Jostein Øksne/FotoFil.no<br />
The Nordrum’s attended this local Lutheran<br />
church called Nordsinni Kirke. It was built<br />
in the shape a cross <strong>and</strong> constructed in 1758.<br />
It was moved down into the valley from what is<br />
the current location of Hogne Chapel in 1898.<br />
The first reference to Nordsinni Church, in records,<br />
was from 1311 to 1317. The neighboring<br />
church in Østsinni became the main church for<br />
Nordre L<strong>and</strong> when the L<strong>and</strong>’s parishes divided in<br />
1866. 11
Leaving Home<br />
His decision must have been a difficult one.<br />
He had five children <strong>and</strong> another on the way; He had<br />
watched as many of his neighbors <strong>and</strong> family had left,<br />
one by one, from their native l<strong>and</strong> in search of a better<br />
life. Their letters from America had inspired many<br />
more to leave their community. Their notifications of<br />
departure made public at the pulpits of the parish, as<br />
heads of state grew more anxious over the epidemic of<br />
“emigrant fever.” 9 The year was 1870, <strong>and</strong> Johan was<br />
50 years old, his wife pregnant, <strong>and</strong> his eldest son,<br />
was nearly 13. Anxiety mounted as preparations were<br />
made to leave the familiarity of home. By law, Johan<br />
needed permission to leave the country from his local<br />
parish; set requirements must be met <strong>and</strong> notification<br />
must be posted. 9 Food would be gathered, enough for<br />
the 100 mile journey south to Oslo, <strong>and</strong> still more<br />
for the weeks at sea, <strong>and</strong> the unknown trek across the<br />
new world.<br />
Both Johan <strong>and</strong> his wife were born in Torpa, living<br />
their entire lives in the mountainous country side.<br />
Yet, the unknown called to them, with promise of a<br />
new life that would out weigh the hardships they were<br />
sure to suffer.<br />
Nordsinni<br />
Parish Records<br />
Above: Nordrum births as they look on the pages of the Parish records.<br />
Right, Johannes’ birth recorded on line 95. Below, Amund Anderson’s<br />
Norwegian Bible printed in 1863
Top Ten Reasons for<br />
Leaving Norway 9<br />
1. The gloomy prospects in Norway for<br />
the future generation.<br />
2. There was not enough l<strong>and</strong> for the<br />
producing <strong>and</strong> working class.<br />
3. General dissatisfaction with the administration<br />
of Norwegian law, especially<br />
with reference to relations between debtors<br />
<strong>and</strong> creditors.<br />
4. A general feeling that the state did<br />
too little to promote agriculture <strong>and</strong> the<br />
welfare of the common people, though<br />
it devoted large sums of money to other<br />
purposes.<br />
5. Dissatisfaction with Norwegian officialdom<br />
<strong>and</strong> the clergy, which formed a<br />
caste system that looks upon an ordinary<br />
citizen as an inferior.<br />
6. Failure in Norway to realize the freedom<br />
<strong>and</strong> equality that the constitution of<br />
1814 had promised.<br />
7. The pressure upon the “bøndsman” to<br />
supply poor-relief burdens.<br />
8. The pressure upon the “bøndsman” to<br />
fund the Norwegian road systems.<br />
9. Uncertainty of poor producing crops<br />
<strong>and</strong> over utilized farm l<strong>and</strong>.<br />
10. Idealization<br />
of America.<br />
A Lutheran pioneer pastor, by the name of<br />
Claus Lauritz Clausen, had arrived at the Muskego<br />
Norwegian settlement in Wisconsin in 1843. 9 C.L.<br />
Clausen was from Ærø in Denmark <strong>and</strong> had been one<br />
of the first pastors to gain permission to emigrate. By<br />
law, Clausen’s passport was granted him only after he<br />
met the requirements of the state along with gaining<br />
permission from the parish. 9<br />
Early in 1850, Clausen appealed to the governor of<br />
Minnesota Territory, Alex<strong>and</strong>er Ramsey, for information<br />
about the governor’s territory. He wrote,“A large<br />
number of Emigrants who came last season, are now<br />
staying over the winter around here in the settlement,<br />
purposing to lookout in the spring for public l<strong>and</strong>s<br />
to settle upon, but as they are unacquainted with the<br />
country <strong>and</strong> the language here, it is to be feared that<br />
many of them may be misled to their serious disadvantage,<br />
if left entirely to themselves; or, which is often<br />
worse, to the guidance of interested speculators.” In the<br />
interest of these people, Clausen desired information,<br />
especially about the region in the vicinity of Lake Pepin<br />
<strong>and</strong> of the St. Croix. “On behalf of the Norwegians,<br />
I now principally write,” he continued, “are generally<br />
poor, but sober, hardy <strong>and</strong> industrious farmers <strong>and</strong> mechanics;<br />
but I have received letters from Norway <strong>and</strong><br />
Denmark, informing me that several men with considerable<br />
capital, wish to go over here, I can lead them to<br />
places where they can invest their capital profitably, in<br />
improving water powers, erecting mills <strong>and</strong> other machineries,<br />
<strong>and</strong> building towns, etc…” 9 Clausen stated<br />
that if the governor’s reply was favorable he proposed<br />
to make a journey to Minnesota to examine the region<br />
for himself. The next summer he set off for Minnesota<br />
Country, his travels taking him to such places as St.<br />
Paul, St. Cloud, <strong>and</strong> St. Anthony Falls, up the<br />
Minnesota River, <strong>and</strong> to the vicinity of<br />
<br />
C.L. Clausen <strong>and</strong><br />
St. Croix Lake, where on the Wisconsin<br />
side, in the neighborhood of Rush River,<br />
he found l<strong>and</strong> that seemed satisfactory<br />
to him. When he returned to Rock Prairie,<br />
his reports aroused the interest of a
Pierce County, Wisconsin<br />
h<strong>and</strong>ful of Norwegians, who went north <strong>and</strong> formed<br />
a colony that later grew to large proportions in St.<br />
Croix <strong>and</strong> Pierce counties, in Wisconsin. 9<br />
In the spring of 1853 a caravan of forty covered wagons<br />
pulled by oxen, wound it’s way north to Clausen’s<br />
settlement, named St. Ansgar. “The journey lasted<br />
three weeks,” writes a woman who was a member of<br />
the party, “<strong>and</strong> most of us walked on foot the whole<br />
way, driving the cattle. I can remember that I carried<br />
children across creeks <strong>and</strong> rivers, where we had to ford<br />
the streams. No settlers were to be found in Mitchell<br />
County when we came there, but at Osage some<br />
had raised tall poles with names on them, to indicate<br />
that they claimed the l<strong>and</strong>.” Returning to Rock Prairie,<br />
Clausen published his journey in the Emigranten<br />
(the first Norwegian newspaper in America). In his<br />
account he described the l<strong>and</strong> on Big Cedar River<br />
as “fertile prairie, with woods along the stream <strong>and</strong><br />
numerous other advantages.” A year later, 100 more<br />
families arrived, <strong>and</strong> it was only the beginning. 9<br />
In the spring of 1858, Laurentius Larsen, pastor at the<br />
Rush River settlement in Pierce County, Wisconsin,<br />
made an extended missionary journey to Minnesota,<br />
visiting settlers <strong>and</strong> organizing congregations. His report<br />
was published not only in Wisconsin, but also<br />
in the capital of Norway. The letters written <strong>and</strong> sent<br />
back to Norway, were printed in Norwegian newspapers,<br />
spreading word <strong>and</strong> lighting a fire within the<br />
emigrant. 9<br />
Back home, Elisabet’s family was directly impacted by<br />
the accounts of pioneer emigrants. One by one, her<br />
brothers left their family’s farm for America. This may<br />
explain why Jon Nilsen passed his l<strong>and</strong> to his son-inlaw;<br />
all his own sons had left for America. Elisabet’s<br />
brother, Nils, emigrated in 1849 3 ; Andreas emigrated<br />
in 1851 3 ; Johannes in 1852 3 ; <strong>and</strong> Ole emigrated in<br />
1858 3 ; all four settled in Wiota, Wisconsin. Their letters<br />
home may have encouraged Johan <strong>and</strong> his wife to<br />
follow.<br />
Wisconsin was a principle destination for Norwegian<br />
immigrants. Encouraged by the passage of the Settlement<br />
Act of 1862, which gave away 160 acres to the<br />
heads of families, <strong>and</strong> the expansion of wheat farming,<br />
Norwegians packed the Rock River Basin. While immigration<br />
slowed briefly following the Panic of 1873,<br />
heavy streams of Norwegians continued to arrive; by<br />
1900, 25% of all Norwegians living in America, lived<br />
in Wisconsin. 1.5 million Norwegians, Danes <strong>and</strong><br />
Swedes emigrated between 1870 <strong>and</strong> 1900 largely due<br />
to a shortage of l<strong>and</strong> in their native countries. With<br />
the exception of Irel<strong>and</strong>, no other country could contend<br />
with the Netherl<strong>and</strong>s in giving so many of her<br />
people to America <strong>and</strong> the British colonies. 12<br />
During the 1830’s <strong>and</strong> 40’s in Norway, there was a<br />
long, stagnate agricultural period, making living conditions<br />
intolerable in some areas. L<strong>and</strong>s were divided<br />
to the point that patches of farms were too small to<br />
support those who cultivated them. 9 If a farm was too<br />
small to support a growing family, it would be necessary<br />
to seek employment through others; however,<br />
many times this proved difficult. In 1802, there were<br />
79,256 farms in Norway, by 1860, there were more<br />
than 135,000. Although the population was increasing<br />
rapidly, no new l<strong>and</strong>s were available in Norway.<br />
Norwegian l<strong>and</strong> could not produce enough to feed<br />
her people. (The American Immigration Collection pg.167)<br />
In 1838, reports from Telemarken in Norway, spoke<br />
of famine in the region. People were forced to share<br />
the food of their cattle to keep from starving. A local<br />
historian wrote, “That there was terrible need in<br />
many places.” As many as 1/3 rd of the people went<br />
hungry in the late thirties. Johan too may have felt<br />
the forces of hunger; for his family had to survive this<br />
period of lack while Johan was only a teenager; <strong>and</strong> in<br />
the face of such suffering, reports of boundless, fertile<br />
l<strong>and</strong>s were available for low wages. 9
Our parents were poor <strong>and</strong> we had to go<br />
out to work at <strong>and</strong> early age.” said Andreas Langum<br />
“Food <strong>and</strong> wages were not then what they are now.<br />
I remember at one point where my daily menu was<br />
gruel, <strong>and</strong> spoiled fish. For supper, pudding made of<br />
flour <strong>and</strong> water <strong>and</strong><br />
a little sour milk.<br />
That time I could not<br />
st<strong>and</strong> the work <strong>and</strong><br />
the diet. I became<br />
very ill, was taken<br />
home <strong>and</strong> was ill for<br />
a long time. When I<br />
was nineteen, I went<br />
to Lier <strong>and</strong> hired out<br />
to Torjus Otrevold for<br />
one <strong>and</strong> a half years.<br />
For one years work I<br />
received as my wages:<br />
a suit of clothes <strong>and</strong><br />
seven dollars. From<br />
that place I was apprenticed<br />
to Sjaasta<br />
Baken, a blacksmith, for one <strong>and</strong> a half years.<br />
For this service I received only my board.” 13<br />
American government l<strong>and</strong> sold for as little as $1.25<br />
an acre. Ole Rynning, founder of the disastrous Beaver<br />
Creek Settlement, sent word back to Norway, praising<br />
the l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> her wages; claiming that in America, pay<br />
was 50¢ to a dollar during the winter months, while<br />
they were twice that in the summer. A servant girl in<br />
Telemarken in the late thirties received 8 to 12 spd. a<br />
year; in America a servant girl could make that much<br />
in one day. Rynning’s report, True Account of America<br />
for the Information <strong>and</strong> Help of Peasant <strong>and</strong> Commoner,<br />
was published <strong>and</strong> distributed throughout Norway,<br />
despite the local parish’s disapproval. Rynning’s book<br />
was influential in spreading what the Norwegian government<br />
now saw as a national emigration problem. 9<br />
In 1838, Rynning died along with most of the settlers<br />
in an epidemic; those who survived fled from Beaver<br />
A Typical Bark Rigged Sail Ship.<br />
Courtesy of www.norwayheritage.com<br />
10<br />
Creek. At the time of Rynning’s death, only one man<br />
was well. He chopped down an oak from which he<br />
fashioned a coffin, <strong>and</strong> in this, Rynning’s body was<br />
buried in an unmarked grave on the prairie in Illinois. 9<br />
Not even this horror could dissuade Norwegians from<br />
emigrating.<br />
In 1840, as many<br />
as three quarters of<br />
Norwegian farms<br />
were under heavy<br />
mortgages <strong>and</strong> paying<br />
high taxes to the<br />
“kommune.” Many<br />
“gaardsm<strong>and</strong>” sold<br />
his property for what<br />
he could, <strong>and</strong> left for<br />
America. Reports of<br />
trials <strong>and</strong> prosperity<br />
continued to arrive<br />
through letters, written<br />
from America.<br />
Since the first emigrants<br />
left Norway in<br />
1825, a trickle of people turned into a flood, largely in<br />
part to these “American Letters,” which told of l<strong>and</strong>s<br />
<strong>and</strong> wages that were all to enticing to those left in<br />
Norway. 9 One pioneer writes in 1840, “The nativeborn<br />
Americans are called Yankees.” he continues,<br />
“They have such cold houses that the snow blows into<br />
them. They eat three times a day, always at a decked<br />
table. No matter how simple a working man they may<br />
have with them, they eat at the same table, without<br />
distinction as to persons. These people work daily at<br />
their various tasks, even though they are merchants or<br />
officials.” 9<br />
The reasons for emigrating varied, <strong>and</strong> it is hard to<br />
know what brought the Nordrums to Wisconsin. Johan’s<br />
farm may not have been adequate to support his<br />
growing sons <strong>and</strong> their future families, while reports<br />
from family continued to arrive, encouraging the Nordrums<br />
to leave.
Andreas Langum recounts, “When I was 22, my brother<br />
Nils <strong>and</strong> I decided that we would go to America.<br />
Father paid our fare. May 17 th , 1853, we embarked<br />
on the old boat, “Sjofna.” This was to be our home for<br />
eight weeks <strong>and</strong> five days.<br />
On this voyage, we passed through two experiences<br />
that might have ended our earthly existence. While<br />
we were on the North<br />
Sea, such a heavy fog descended<br />
upon us that we<br />
could hardly see from<br />
one end of the boat to the<br />
other. The captain feared<br />
that we would encounter<br />
l<strong>and</strong>. He went back <strong>and</strong><br />
forth with his telescope<br />
but could see nothing. By<br />
<strong>and</strong> by the fog lifted a little<br />
<strong>and</strong> lo, we were steering<br />
directly toward l<strong>and</strong>.<br />
He at once shouted to the<br />
mate who turned the boat<br />
again into the sea <strong>and</strong> we<br />
were saved.<br />
The other time we were<br />
out on the Atlantic. It<br />
was a pitch dark night. We were sailing with a very<br />
heavy wind. That time, the Lord saved us by a flash<br />
of lightning. Two men were on the lookout. Through a<br />
flash of lightning they thought they saw something <strong>and</strong><br />
when it lightened again, they saw a large ship bearing<br />
down upon us. Immediately our boat was turned to<br />
the right <strong>and</strong> we passed each other safely. Thanks be to<br />
God we were again saved from a wet grave.<br />
Now, we went forward day by day, sometimes there<br />
was too little wind <strong>and</strong> then again too much. For more<br />
than a week, I was so seasick <strong>and</strong> miserable that I<br />
wished I was in Norway, no matter where, if it only<br />
was somewhere in Norway on l<strong>and</strong>. There I lay rolling<br />
from one side to the other, for the boat was first on the<br />
crest of a high wave <strong>and</strong> then in a deep trough. There<br />
was no rest. But everything has an end <strong>and</strong> finally we<br />
reached l<strong>and</strong> at Quebec, after a journey that lasted<br />
11<br />
eight weeks <strong>and</strong> five days.<br />
Norwegian add for Anna Delius<br />
Hamar Stiftstidende 19 January 1869.<br />
Courtesy of www.norwayheritage.com<br />
Yes, at last we were in America. Our aim was to reach<br />
Chicago <strong>and</strong> then Muskegon. A company transported<br />
the passengers on our boat to another. In our boat there<br />
were about 350 people <strong>and</strong> I suppose about the same<br />
number in the other boat. It went well for a short time<br />
but the steamboat we were on brought us to a miserable<br />
warehouse; much the<br />
same as though we were<br />
cattle. There we all stayed<br />
for a day without food or<br />
drink or any bed to sleep<br />
on, then on again by boat<br />
through a canal. I do not<br />
remember much about<br />
this voyage, only that we<br />
entered large boxes as<br />
it was deep, deep down<br />
<strong>and</strong> then we were raised<br />
up when we reached the<br />
terminal where we went<br />
on board a train that<br />
brought us to Chicago.<br />
This train was a combination<br />
immigrant <strong>and</strong><br />
freight train.” 13<br />
Prior to 1870, sail ships crossed the Atlantic to Quebec<br />
with in an average of 53 days. The length of the<br />
voyage made many emigrants susceptible to disease<br />
<strong>and</strong> hunger; while one in ten emigrants would die<br />
on the voyage. With the invention of the steamship,<br />
travel was reduced to an average of 12 to 14 days. By<br />
1874 the sail ship was no longer in use as it had become<br />
non-profitable. In 1867 the price for the passage<br />
on a sail ship from Norway to Quebec was about<br />
15 Speciedaler for adults; children, 8 - 14 years old: 8<br />
Spd.; <strong>and</strong> children between 1 - 8 years old: 5 Spd. The<br />
passengers had to bring their own food. In the same<br />
year the journey from Norway to Quebec via Engl<strong>and</strong><br />
by steamship was about 40 Spd. all meals included. 14<br />
Emigrant records show that the Nordrums left Norway<br />
from Oslo, bound for Quebec, on April 28, 1870<br />
on the sail ship, Anna Delius. 15 The cost of this trip
alone was 78 Spd. 15 per person; this would be the<br />
equivalent of 90 dollars for each adult. 14 Johan was<br />
49; Elisabet was 34, <strong>and</strong> was two months pregnant;<br />
Martinus, 12; Johannes, 9; Marit, 7; Christian, 4; <strong>and</strong><br />
Hans was only 1 year old. Johan’s nephew, Martinus<br />
Amundsen, traveled with them, he was 19. 15<br />
The Anna Delius had the capacity to hold 336 emigrants<br />
<strong>and</strong> a crew of 16. She was built in 1854 at Bremen,<br />
Germany by N.O. Young who was from Christiana,<br />
Norway; she was captained by Neils T. Iversen.<br />
The Anna Delius was 148 ft. in length; her beam was<br />
30.8 ft. with a depth of 20.5 ft. 14 Ship records state: In<br />
1870 the “bark” Anna Delius departed from Christiania<br />
on April 29 th , <strong>and</strong> arrived at Quebec on June 19 th . She<br />
was sailing in ballast <strong>and</strong> was carrying 298 steerage passengers.<br />
There was one birth on the voyage, on June 6 th ,<br />
son of Peder Pedersen Rüde. There was also one death, on<br />
June 16 th , Kirstine Ellingsdatter (71) died from dysentery.<br />
Like the year before the ship was mastered by Captain<br />
Neils T. Iversen. She had a crew of 16. 16<br />
The Anna Delius is labeled a “bark” ship because of<br />
the way it is rigged. It has three masts; the fore <strong>and</strong><br />
mainmast are square rigged, <strong>and</strong> the mizzenmast fore<br />
-<strong>and</strong>-aft rigged. It wasn’t unusual for “barks” to be rerigged<br />
as “ships” or vice-versa. A “bark” rigged vessel,<br />
could sail with fewer crew members than the “ship”<br />
rigged. 14<br />
Young Mikkel Mellum was 10 years old when he<br />
crossed the Atlantic with his family in 1869. His<br />
family traveled across the ice covered lake “Mjøsa”<br />
to “Minne.” The next day they proceeded to “Edsvollbakken”<br />
to take a train to the port in Christiania<br />
(Oslo). While the luggage was taken aboard, Mikkel<br />
<strong>and</strong> his family had to stay in Christiania; the process<br />
took 3 days. Finally the Anna Delius left her port at<br />
Espa, Norway, on April 17 th 1869. 17 A year later, the<br />
Nordrums would embark on the same journey.<br />
“It was a heartbreaking farewell for the women; they<br />
compared it with a funeral for the living.” Mikkel<br />
wrote of his experience. “It was an old ship named<br />
“Anadelius” <strong>and</strong> the captain’s name was Iversen. The<br />
ship had space to accommodate 300 passengers, but<br />
they managed to put in 400, as there were a lot of<br />
people that wanted to get on. I can’t remember any<br />
other names than Syverin Hjermestad <strong>and</strong> Aslak Hellum.<br />
When we had boarded the ship we were shown to<br />
our berths, the only place where we could stay while<br />
we were between decks. There were two berths on top<br />
of each other, <strong>and</strong> in front of them we had a little<br />
space where we could eat our food. The ship supplied<br />
the passengers with water <strong>and</strong> wood to burn. One of<br />
the officers h<strong>and</strong>ed out rations every day.<br />
The pilot left the ship off Færder lighthouse, <strong>and</strong> that<br />
was when the ship really started rolling. Many of the<br />
passengers were up on deck to say a last farewell to<br />
Norway. I remember some women full off homesickness<br />
wanting to go back as the mountains sunk into<br />
the ocean. Almost all of the passengers became seasick,<br />
<strong>and</strong> everywhere people were throwing up. Dad <strong>and</strong> I<br />
managed quite well, but my mother <strong>and</strong> brother were<br />
sick.<br />
I had found a lot of new friends to play with, <strong>and</strong> we<br />
ravaged around. We climbed in the rope ladder, but<br />
we had to be careful that the sailors did not see us.<br />
They would drive us down, but occasionally we would<br />
get up in the mast before they spotted us. But we did<br />
something much more dangerous too. On the outside<br />
of the hull there was a ledge of about 8 inches, we<br />
climbed over the rail <strong>and</strong> down on it. When we were<br />
st<strong>and</strong>ing on it we could just grab on to the rail with<br />
our h<strong>and</strong>s. Then we balanced along the ledge without<br />
holding on with our h<strong>and</strong>s. Of course this was done<br />
when the sea was calm. When I sit her today as an old<br />
man thinking about it, I am shivering. I was dreaming<br />
about becoming a sailor when I grew up. But it<br />
was the prairie for me, not the sea.<br />
We only experienced one storm, <strong>and</strong> that was in the<br />
mid of the Atlantic. One night as we all were laying<br />
in our berths, some of the sailors came down shouting<br />
that we had to fasten our selves to our berths, as<br />
there was a storm coming. And just as they said this,<br />
the storm hit us with terrible effects. Chests <strong>and</strong> other<br />
baggage were thrown around, <strong>and</strong> many of the people<br />
sleeping in the upper berths were also thrown out of<br />
their berths. Luckily it did not last for long, as we were<br />
12
in the periphery of the storm.<br />
A boy died on the Atlantic, <strong>and</strong> another was born.<br />
I will never forget the funeral. The ship’s carpenter<br />
made a coffin of rough planks, <strong>and</strong> filled it with s<strong>and</strong><br />
in the bottom. Then he bored holes in the side to make<br />
it sink faster. But it did not sink fast, <strong>and</strong> as the wood<br />
in the coffin had a pale color we could watch it for a<br />
long time as it was slowly sinking.<br />
It was an experience to watch the huge icebergs passing<br />
by. On a distance it would<br />
look as a white thunder sky,<br />
but as we came closer we<br />
could see that it was actually<br />
a mountain of ice.<br />
We had a smooth journey<br />
after the storm, all the way<br />
until we were off Quebec. It<br />
was a narrow entrance <strong>and</strong><br />
unfavorable wind. The Captain<br />
then hired a steamer to<br />
take us into the shore. After<br />
that it took some time to unload<br />
the entire luggage, <strong>and</strong><br />
to have it transported over to<br />
the railway station. I believe<br />
it took about 2 days to get the<br />
job done. The weather was<br />
warm, <strong>and</strong> it felt lovely to<br />
have solid ground under our<br />
feet.” 17<br />
First Stop, Grosse Île, Canada<br />
Twenty days had passed since the Anna Delius<br />
left her port in Norway. The first site of l<strong>and</strong> the<br />
immigrants would see was Grosse Île in the center of<br />
the St. Lawrence River. A m<strong>and</strong>atory quarantine stop,<br />
along with health inspections, would take place before<br />
the ship was allowed entrance into Canada. 18<br />
It is unknown the exact route the Nordrums took from<br />
Grosse-Île, the site of mass tragedy when<br />
Typhoid ravaged hopeful immigrants, ending<br />
the journy abruptly. It is a small isl<strong>and</strong><br />
about 30 miles east of Quebec city, <strong>and</strong><br />
Canada’s poignant <strong>and</strong> visible link with Irel<strong>and</strong>’s<br />
Great Famine of 1845 -1849. In 1832<br />
the isl<strong>and</strong> was designated as a quarantine<br />
stop-over for European immigrants to the<br />
New World. It is estimated there were over<br />
3,226 Irish emigrants who died at Grosse-Île<br />
<strong>and</strong> a further 2,198 who died on board the<br />
ships. Statistics show a total of 5,424 Irish<br />
people are buried in this place <strong>and</strong> many<br />
thous<strong>and</strong>s more dying at sea. 18<br />
13<br />
Quebec to Eau Galle, Wisconsin. Mrs. Ole Torgersen,<br />
a pioneer woman from Menomonie wrote of her journey,<br />
“I left Kristiania the 11 th of April 1868, on the<br />
sail-ship “Hanna Par” (Hannah Parr) <strong>and</strong> sailed for<br />
three weeks, but then a hurricane blew up. The mainmast<br />
<strong>and</strong> one of the other masts broke right at the deck.<br />
Then a pilot came <strong>and</strong> conducted us into Limerick, Irel<strong>and</strong>,<br />
where we remained for 6 weeks while the ship was<br />
repaired. We ate up our traveling food <strong>and</strong> the captain<br />
had to buy provisions for us before we set to sea again.<br />
Arriving in Quebec, we had to<br />
wait for a while again before<br />
we could go further. The trip<br />
continued partly by train,<br />
which resembled the cattle<br />
cars of our day, <strong>and</strong> partly by<br />
boat. We l<strong>and</strong>ed in La Crosse,<br />
Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> continued the<br />
trip up the Mississippi River<br />
to Reed’s L<strong>and</strong>ing, Minnesota.<br />
From there, up the Chippewa<br />
River to Goose Lake, where<br />
Mrs. Torger Oleson <strong>and</strong> Mrs.<br />
Tore Lund came to lead me to<br />
my destination.” 9<br />
Another pioneer followed a<br />
similar route with this to say<br />
about the train, “This happened<br />
long before the railway<br />
was built down to Menomonie<br />
<strong>and</strong> long before Menomonie was<br />
a city. There was a mixed train, carrying both people<br />
<strong>and</strong> cattle <strong>and</strong> all the goods one needed.” 9 Another,<br />
more probable route was through Muskego. The Nordrums<br />
would have sailed through the Great Lakes,<br />
from Quebec, to Muskego, Wisconsin. Muskego was<br />
the largest, most successful, Norwegian settlement.<br />
Though it was settled on poor soil, it became a rendezvous<br />
point for many immigrants. From Muskego,<br />
many immigrants re-supplied, rested <strong>and</strong> received<br />
valuable information for the journey ahead. 9
Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum Time Line<br />
1820.<br />
Federal Government offers<br />
l<strong>and</strong> for $1.25 an acre<br />
1837.<br />
Charles Dickens.<br />
Oliver Twist<br />
1848.<br />
Gold is Discovered in<br />
California<br />
1851.<br />
Singer patents.<br />
sewing machine<br />
Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum is born.<br />
15 Dec 1820 Norway<br />
Elisabet Marit Aasen Jonsen is born.<br />
18 May 1835 Norway<br />
Mary, Christ, Lena Nordrum .<br />
sitting: Elisabet & Johan Nordrum<br />
First emigrant<br />
ship leaves .<br />
Norway 1825<br />
Johan <strong>and</strong> Elisabet .<br />
marry 24 Mar 1857.<br />
Norway<br />
Martin Nordrum.<br />
14 Nov 1857.<br />
John Nordrum.<br />
12 Jun 1860.<br />
Mary .<br />
Nordrum.<br />
26 Nov 1862.<br />
Christ.<br />
Nordrum.<br />
27 Apr<br />
1865.<br />
Hans.<br />
Nordrum.<br />
11 Mar<br />
1868.<br />
1800 1810 1820 1830 1840 1850 1860<br />
Napoleon<br />
becomes<br />
emperor<br />
1804<br />
John Quincy Adams.<br />
6th president .<br />
March1824<br />
Noah Webster publishes<br />
the Webster<br />
Dictionary 1828<br />
Wisconsin.<br />
becomes a<br />
state 1848<br />
Civil War .<br />
1861-1865<br />
14
1863.<br />
Edouard Manet paints<br />
Luncheon on the Grass<br />
1879.<br />
Thomas Edison invents<br />
inc<strong>and</strong>escent light<br />
1895.<br />
H.G. Wells.<br />
The Time Machine<br />
1908.<br />
GE patents.<br />
electric toaster<br />
Nordrums leave Lena Nordrum .<br />
Norway. 31 Oct 1870<br />
28 Apr 1870<br />
Johan Nordrum Dies.<br />
13 Nov 1895 Wisconsin<br />
Lena marries.<br />
William Vanasse .<br />
30 Jun 1890<br />
Twins, Anton & .<br />
Antonettie 25 Oct 1873 .<br />
Samuel Nordrum.<br />
21 Jul 1876 .<br />
Martin Nordrum.<br />
leaves for .<br />
Washington 1878 .<br />
Mary marries.<br />
John Nelson .<br />
29 May 1893<br />
Elisabet Nordrum Dies.<br />
7 Apr 1902 Wisconsin<br />
Nettie marries.<br />
Albert Ellison.<br />
22 Jan 1910<br />
John .<br />
Nordrum.<br />
leaves for .<br />
Washington<br />
1889 .<br />
1870 1880 1890 1900 1910 1920 1930<br />
Alex<strong>and</strong>er .<br />
Graham Bell .<br />
patents the .<br />
telephone 1876<br />
Washington<br />
becomes a<br />
state 1889<br />
Pres. McKinley<br />
shot to death<br />
1901<br />
Wright .<br />
Brother’s<br />
flight 1903<br />
Women can<br />
vote 1920<br />
15
New Home in Wisconsin<br />
The first night in America, the Nordrums<br />
slept along a river bank; 3,19 <strong>and</strong> waited to be taken<br />
across the state; where it is told that they may have<br />
traveled by paddle boat up the Mississippi to Maiden<br />
Rock. 20 Here they would winter in Maple Springs near<br />
Mr. Pettit’s farm. 3 This trip must have been arduous;<br />
for they carried with them heavy trunks <strong>and</strong> furniture,<br />
one of the items was a large,<br />
writing desk which alone, was<br />
very heavy. 21<br />
If it was not the immigrant train<br />
that brought the Nordrums to<br />
Eau Galle, then it was by covered<br />
wagons in which they would<br />
cross the state to the Mississippi<br />
River. It was early summer when<br />
the Nordrums arrived in Muskego,<br />
16 spring thaw would give<br />
way to dusty, well worn roads,<br />
etched deep with the ruts of the<br />
thous<strong>and</strong>s of immigrants before<br />
them. Their trip, no doubt, had<br />
been planned through the help<br />
of the Norwegian settlers that<br />
had gone before them; <strong>and</strong> their<br />
pick up, prearranged along the river banks of Wisconsin.<br />
3<br />
“I Jesu Navn gar vi till bords<br />
a spise og drikke pa ditt order<br />
deg gud till aere, oss till gavn<br />
sa far vi mat I Jesu navn.”<br />
- Norwegian prayer author unknown<br />
Courtesy of Joyce Alton Wada<br />
With their log cabin ready to live in, Johan planted<br />
his first crop of potatoes. 19 At least 13 acres of<br />
fields were in use on the farm. 20 The l<strong>and</strong> was not<br />
the best for farming; more than half was woods: Oak,<br />
Elm, Maple, <strong>and</strong> Black Cherry, along with some wet<br />
l<strong>and</strong>s. 20 The log cabin had one room on the main floor,<br />
along with a smaller room sectioned off for Johan <strong>and</strong><br />
Elisabet’s bed. A ladder went upstairs to a loft where<br />
nine children slept. 19 Lena’s daughter<br />
remembers, “I can’t imagine<br />
my mother with eight siblings,<br />
<strong>and</strong> two parents, living in two<br />
rooms <strong>and</strong> the loft of their log<br />
house. Whenever we visited the<br />
log house I felt it was very mysterious.<br />
Mother didn’t say anything.”<br />
23<br />
Johan raised sheep; their wool<br />
was washed, carded <strong>and</strong> spun to<br />
use for clothing. Elisabet knit,<br />
sewed quilts <strong>and</strong> suits for her<br />
boys, <strong>and</strong> taught her daughters<br />
how to sew. 19 When Nettie was<br />
Wearily, Johan’s group arrived in Maple Springs,<br />
where Lena was born on October 31, 1870; 4 Elisabet<br />
was 34. They would wait out the winter in the care<br />
of others until the spring. When thaw came <strong>and</strong> the<br />
snow had gone, Johan choose a spot of l<strong>and</strong> to homestead,<br />
in the township of Cady, along a stream with<br />
rolling wooded hills <strong>and</strong> pastures. 3 Johan would not<br />
settle long in Cady; for within two years he moved<br />
his family across the county to Eau Galle. 22 It was<br />
here that they built a log structure on 80 acres. His<br />
nephew, Martinus Amundsen, settled the ajoining<br />
80 acres. 20,22<br />
16<br />
The Nordrum’s writing desk from Norway<br />
Photo courtesy of Charles Vanasse
The Nordrum’s log home in St. Croix county, Wisconsin circa 1873<br />
in her early twenties <strong>and</strong> divorced, she was a dress<br />
maker to support her mother <strong>and</strong> young daughter,<br />
Alma. 24<br />
North Rush River’s congregation, was established in<br />
1859, with the church built in 1862, modeled after<br />
the parish in Norway. North Rush River was the first<br />
Norwegian congregation in St. Croix County. The<br />
congregation’s first priest was Ole J. Hagestad of the<br />
Norwegian Synod. 25 It was here, that the Nordrum<br />
children would be confirmed. 26 The women sat separate<br />
from the men, <strong>and</strong> for several hours, would listen<br />
to the Pastor teach in Norwegian. 19 St. John’s Lutheran<br />
Church was built in Spring Valley. Lena was<br />
a charter member of the Ladies Aid Society. 3 Mary<br />
Nordrum Nelson <strong>and</strong> her daughters, Iva <strong>and</strong> Luella,<br />
were also lifetime members; 23,27 Minnie Emerson was<br />
one of the organists. 27<br />
After the church service, Elisabet set out the food that<br />
had been prepared, for the Sabbath, on Saturday. Sitting<br />
around their crude table, Johan would pray in<br />
Norwegian; “In Jesus’ Name to the table we go to eat<br />
<strong>and</strong> drink according to His Word. To God the honor,<br />
us the gain, so we have food in Jesus Name.” 19<br />
Three years into the Nordrum’s new life in Wisconsin,<br />
twins were born, October 25, 1873. 4 Anton <strong>and</strong><br />
Mina Antonettie. Antonettie would be known by<br />
many names in her lifetime. As a young girl she went<br />
by Mina; later she was given the nick name, “Nettie.”<br />
Some called her “Minnie,” <strong>and</strong> for fun, others called<br />
her “Minnie Antonettie.” At the age of 41, Elisabet<br />
gave birth to her last son, Samuel, born July 21, 1876<br />
in Eau Galle. 4 Although Nettie was a twin, her favorite<br />
sibling would always be Sam. 70<br />
The children would grow to adulthood on this parcel,<br />
in their small, log home. After Elisabet’s death <strong>and</strong> the<br />
last of the Nordrum children left home, the farm was<br />
rented out before a portion of it was sold, in 1920, to<br />
a family named Solberg. 20 When Christ died, Alma<br />
Hardy inherited the other portion, 65 which she sold<br />
to Irvin Vanasse who remembered, “The farm buildings<br />
consisted of a small log house <strong>and</strong> a log barn, a<br />
h<strong>and</strong> pump stood in the yard nearby. (And still can be<br />
seen today) There is a hole where a small basementcellar<br />
was, beneath the log house. About six, old rotten<br />
logs remain of the house, <strong>and</strong> nothing remains of<br />
the barn.” 20<br />
17
In 1878 Johan Nordrum,<br />
broke allegiance with<br />
a wife <strong>and</strong> children. Two<br />
sy of the heart. He leaves<br />
the King of Norway <strong>and</strong> filed<br />
children reside in Washington,<br />
the rest live in the vi-<br />
papers to become a citizen. 28 Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum circa 1880<br />
1820-1895<br />
He saw two daughters marry<br />
cinity of Spring Valley.” 30 His<br />
<strong>and</strong> the first of his gr<strong>and</strong>children;<br />
prayer card reads, “To the memory<br />
of John Nordrum, eternal rest<br />
while saying goodbye to two sons as<br />
they left for the west. 30<br />
grant to him, O Lord, <strong>and</strong> let perpetual<br />
light shine on him. Absolve, we beseech Thee,<br />
At the age of 75, Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum died<br />
O Lord, the soul of Thy servant, John, that being dead<br />
at the home of his daughter, Lena Vanasse, November<br />
to the world, he may live to Thee, <strong>and</strong> what ever sins<br />
13, 1895. 4,27 The Baldwin Bulletin printed his obituary,<br />
on November 22, 1895. “John Nordrum died the<br />
he has committed through human frailty, do Thou, of<br />
Thy merciful goodness forgive, through Jesus Christ,<br />
13 th at the residence of his daughter, Mrs. William Vanasse.<br />
Mr. Nordrum was 75 years old, <strong>and</strong> had been<br />
our Lord Amen. May his soul rest in peace, Amen.” 3<br />
sick about two months with dropsy of the heart. He At the time of his death, Nettie, Anton, <strong>and</strong> Samuel<br />
leaves a wife <strong>and</strong> nine children to mourn his loss.” 29 still lived at home. Johan would not live to see his<br />
The River Falls Journal printed the notice of his death daughter, Nettie marry, or his gr<strong>and</strong>children grow.<br />
on November 21, 1895. “Died at the home of his Five months after his death, Nettie, would marry<br />
daughter, Mrs. William Vanasse. His age was 75 John Christian Johnson, <strong>and</strong> set her life on a path that<br />
years. He had been sick about two months with drop-<br />
would take her far away from her family.<br />
18
Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum<br />
Above: Prayer Card for Johan Nordrum<br />
Left: Nov 1 st 1878; Petition to become a<br />
citizen. Notice “M” is used as a middle<br />
initial.<br />
Above Left: Baldwin Bulletin obituary<br />
19
Martin Joha<br />
Martin Nordrum circa 1880<br />
1857-1943<br />
20
Above: Nordrum brothers playing in Washington.<br />
St<strong>and</strong>ing: Anton, Martin; sitting: Sam <strong>and</strong> John.<br />
nsen Nordrum<br />
John Nordrum (Right) st<strong>and</strong>s with<br />
unknown man, in Everett, Washington.<br />
Property of Maple Valley Historical Society<br />
Martinus was born in Norway, November<br />
14, 1857. 4,7 He was christened December 6, 1857. 7<br />
His name is scribed: “Matias,” on the parish records. 7<br />
His sponsors were John, Mari, Nils, <strong>and</strong> Ole Aasen;<br />
his mother’s family. 7 Martin was 13 when his family<br />
left Norway. 15 By his late teens, he was already an<br />
experienced pioneer; working alongside his father; he<br />
would have helped in the construction of their log<br />
home; while working to clear l<strong>and</strong> for their crop. In<br />
1878, Martin had taken the challenge of settling the<br />
West in Washington Territory, nearly a decade before<br />
Washington was admitted into the Union as the 42 nd<br />
state: November 11, 1889. He was not yet 20 years<br />
old. 31<br />
It was the beginning of March in 1881, Martin, barely<br />
23; worked as a laborer on a farm to earn the money he<br />
would need to purchase his own l<strong>and</strong>. 32,33 Washington<br />
had much more work in timber than in farming <strong>and</strong><br />
wages were worth the effort. At the age of 24, Martin<br />
was hired as a lumberman in Melrose, Washington. 34<br />
Martin must have written home of Washington, with<br />
enthusiasm, for one by one, his younger brothers followed<br />
in his foot steps. John was the first to join his<br />
brother; leaving Wisconsin before 1885. 35 By 1910,<br />
Martin had moved to North Bend where he purchased<br />
his own l<strong>and</strong>, along the Upper Middle Fork Road, in<br />
the Snoqualmie District. His brothers, John, Anton,<br />
<strong>and</strong> Sam lived down the road. 36 His youngest sister,<br />
Nettie, who had been living with her brothers as their<br />
house keeper, had recently married <strong>and</strong> moved to Kamilche,<br />
Washington. Martin never married <strong>and</strong> lived<br />
in King County all of his adult life. At the age of 73<br />
he moved in with a young couple, Edward Olsen of<br />
Sweden <strong>and</strong> his wife Hilda of Norway. He worked for<br />
the government as the fire warden in Tanner; around<br />
Camp Brown, near the state highway. 37<br />
At his death on the 21 st of June, 1943, 38 a mark was<br />
made in Christ’s Bible, thous<strong>and</strong>s of miles away, in<br />
Wisconsin. 4 Martin would be buried in Maple Valley’s<br />
Hobart Cemetery, he was 85. 38,39 As for those that remained<br />
in Spring Valley, a letter would have arrived,<br />
carrying the news that they had just lost a brother.<br />
Although Nettie <strong>and</strong> Lena each visited their family’s<br />
homes, <strong>and</strong> wrote often, there is no record that the<br />
two groups of distant brothers, ever saw each other<br />
again.<br />
21
John Johansen<br />
John Nordrum circa 1880<br />
1860-1944<br />
22
Johannes, known as John, was born in Norway,<br />
June 12, 1860, 4,7 Parish records show that he was<br />
christened, July 22, 1860. 7 His sponsors were Nils<br />
Bjerk; along with Jon, Nils, <strong>and</strong> Rintune Aasen. 7 At<br />
the age of 10, John made the journey with his parents<br />
to Wisconsin. 15<br />
On November 3 rd , 1882, John filed his first papers in<br />
the process of becoming a citizen of the United States<br />
signing his name in the presence of the clerk, S.J.<br />
Bradford in St. Croix county, stating:<br />
“I, John Nordrum, a native of Norway, age 22, a free<br />
white person, do declare upon oath that it is bona fide<br />
my intention to become a Citizen of the United States of<br />
America, <strong>and</strong> to renounce all allegiance to every foreign<br />
Prince, Potentate, State or Sovereignty whatsoever, <strong>and</strong><br />
more particularly all Allegiance as I may owe to Oscar,<br />
King of Norway <strong>and</strong> Sweden, of whom I am at present a<br />
subject.” 28<br />
Through the encouragement of his older brother,<br />
John left Spring Valley, in 1889, for Maple Valley. 35 In<br />
1910, at the age of 49, John lived near his brothers,<br />
Anton, Sam, <strong>and</strong> Martin, in Arthur Precinct in Maple<br />
Valley; working as a cruiser. 41 A timber cruiser would<br />
seek out tracts of l<strong>and</strong> that would be profitable to log,<br />
by estimating the amount of lumber that could be<br />
cut from that area. Eagar <strong>and</strong> single, young men had<br />
traveled to Washington in awe of the towering trees<br />
that could hold several grown men on their stumps;<br />
some so thick that pioneers found that they did not<br />
have tools large enough, forcing them to bore holes<br />
in the trunks <strong>and</strong> burn fires in the notches in order to<br />
fell a tree. Thick, old growth forests had opened up to<br />
the timber industry <strong>and</strong> logging camps lined, up <strong>and</strong><br />
down the Puget Sound; men working long shifts in<br />
tent shanties, <strong>and</strong> often in dangerous situations. 70<br />
Although work in the woods was abundant; John was<br />
destined to farm. John had paid $500 dollars for his<br />
l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> owned it out right, in the coming years he<br />
would cultivate his l<strong>and</strong> in Maple Valley. 42 By 1920,<br />
Anton had moved in with the 59 year old. 42 John <strong>and</strong><br />
Anton were roommates for a period of about ten years;<br />
after which Anton moved in with Sam, two houses<br />
down from John. During the height of the Great Depression,<br />
John’s l<strong>and</strong> was worth $1,500; <strong>and</strong> rather<br />
than make a living farming, John worked as a woodsman,<br />
he was 70 years old. 43<br />
During his life, John had traveled from the pastures of<br />
Norway to the thick forests of Washington; over the<br />
Atlantic Ocean; across the North American continent<br />
all the way to the Pacific. He worked as a woodsman,<br />
farmer, <strong>and</strong> cruiser; he played the fiddle <strong>and</strong> spoke<br />
his native Norwegian. He never married, choosing<br />
instead to live near his brothers in Maple Valley all<br />
his adult life. He died March 12, 1944, at the age of<br />
84; 4,35 that same year, his sister, Mary would lose her<br />
husb<strong>and</strong> to death. John was buried in Maple Valley’s,<br />
Hobart Cemetery, beside Martin. 35,38<br />
23
Mary Johan<br />
Mary Nordrum circa 1900<br />
1862-1953<br />
24
Above: Mary Nordrum’s Parish<br />
sdtr.<br />
record<br />
Nordrum<br />
of birth <strong>and</strong> baptism<br />
Middle: Confirmation<br />
Mary Nordrum was the third child born to<br />
Johan <strong>and</strong> Elisabet on November 26, 1862 4,7 in Norway,<br />
<strong>and</strong> was christened, December 20, 1862. 7 Mary<br />
was later confirmed in the Christian faith, May 26,<br />
1878 at North Rush River Lutheran Church, on her<br />
sixteenth birthday. 26<br />
Mary was only eight when she left Norway. 15 The<br />
first few years in Wisconsin would be marked with<br />
hard work. She would learn English while attending<br />
school, assist her mother in the daily chores <strong>and</strong> care<br />
for four more infant siblings as they arrived. On the<br />
29 th of May, 1893 Mary married John Larsen Nilsen<br />
Mosveen, in Menomonie, Dunn County, Wisconsin. 44<br />
She was 31 years old. J.L. Nelson <strong>and</strong> Mary had two<br />
daughters, Iva Lavine, on October 1, 1897, <strong>and</strong> Luella<br />
Josephine, July 28, 1899.<br />
John Nelson was born <strong>and</strong> christened in Nordsinni<br />
parish, in Torpa, Oppl<strong>and</strong> County, Norway, June of<br />
1862. This was the same parish that the Nordrums<br />
belonged to. He came to America with his family in<br />
1883. 45 He was the son of Lars Nilsen Mosveen <strong>and</strong><br />
Anne Mathea Syvertsdatter; both emigrated in 1883<br />
<strong>and</strong> made their home in a Norwegian settlement in<br />
Mary Nordrum<br />
South Dakota, where most of the Nelsons moved after<br />
arriving in America. Once off the ship, John lived with<br />
his older brother, Ole Nelson, in Wilson, St. Croix,<br />
Wisconsin. 45 He started his General Merch<strong>and</strong>ise<br />
store in 1892 in an older building in Spring Valley. 3<br />
25<br />
Above: Mary’s wedding<br />
announcement<br />
In 1893, he had his own building constructed on Akers<br />
Avenue, called J.L. Nelson’s. He carried on the<br />
business until 1929, when Edwin Garlie took over.<br />
Edwin Garlie, had been a life long friend, <strong>and</strong> hired<br />
h<strong>and</strong> of John’s. In the early years John Longseth operated<br />
a clock <strong>and</strong> watch repair shop in the front corner<br />
of the building. The lawyer’s office now st<strong>and</strong>s<br />
on the site. Nelson was also an officer in local lodge<br />
18, “Lnehatten,” Independent Sc<strong>and</strong>inavian Working<br />
men’s Association. 3,27<br />
“His daughter, Iva, worked at the center in the store.<br />
It was a gathering place for the men of the community.<br />
In the center of the store was a large, wood stove - red,<br />
hot in the winter, surrounded by a brass railing. The<br />
men would sit with their feet on the rails, while they<br />
chat <strong>and</strong> smoked. The store stocked a little bit of everything.<br />
Their homestead was on the side of the hill just<br />
outside of Spring Valley, overlooking the north fork of
the river, where the railroad tracks came into town,<br />
<strong>and</strong> the road went northwest from downtown Spring<br />
Valley.” Joyce Wada recalls, “We visited them regularly<br />
all of my life, <strong>and</strong> they curiously enjoyed my children.<br />
They had a small farm before my time; the house<br />
was a ‘museum’ that stayed exactly the same from the<br />
time it was built. The house had an atmosphere of the<br />
old world, high class family. Children were meant to<br />
be seen, not heard; however, the sisters were always<br />
curious about my children <strong>and</strong> our city life. Conversations<br />
included chatter about the community. Great<br />
Aunt Mary was a woman of few words, quite different<br />
from my Gr<strong>and</strong>ma Lena who was gentle <strong>and</strong> humble.<br />
When Luella <strong>and</strong> Iva passed away, the house was sold<br />
to it’s second owners [in 77 years] <strong>and</strong> all the treasures<br />
of the house were removed according to the written<br />
will <strong>and</strong> testament of the women.” 19<br />
“Mary was a stoic, dignified, Norwegian woman.”<br />
wrote Helen Barnstable, “Neither of her daughters<br />
married. They were the ages of my brother, Earl, <strong>and</strong><br />
sister, Mildred, born in the late 1800’s. Luella made<br />
a college career of teaching school in Minot, until her<br />
retirement. Luella was a serious one, <strong>and</strong> Iva was jolly.”<br />
23<br />
She goes on to say, “I knew Aunt Mary well. I stayed<br />
overnight there many times when I was 13 <strong>and</strong> younger.<br />
Iva <strong>and</strong> Luella <strong>and</strong> my sister, Mildred, were near<br />
in age. Their father had a grocery store in Spring Valley.<br />
Mother visited them at their house often <strong>and</strong> they<br />
came to our home. Mildred was 14 years older than I.<br />
They always had fun fussing over me as I was small.<br />
My parents were very fine people <strong>and</strong> so good to us.<br />
Aunt Mary <strong>and</strong> family were like that too.” 23<br />
The Nelson Home<br />
by Joyce Alton Wada<br />
The Nelson house was located on the northwest<br />
road, on the side of the hill. The front door was<br />
never used, but was open to the north in the summer<br />
with steps leading down a steep, terraced lawn. That<br />
door led from the dining room out onto a porch <strong>and</strong><br />
had a smoky, etched-glass window. There were coat<br />
hooks on the dining room wall. The back door went<br />
out from the kitchen, through a sun porch, to a flat<br />
area of lawn, toward the small barn; it was the door<br />
that everyone used. The long sun porch had a row of<br />
windows with curtains on the south side, along with<br />
plants, it was a friendly area. The kitchen had a nice<br />
southern exposure with plants in the windows. A<br />
shelf clock ticked away above the table <strong>and</strong> chairs. A<br />
glass-door china cabinet was on another wall, <strong>and</strong> a<br />
bathroom, off the kitchen, was added in later years.<br />
A large, wood stove occupied much of the kitchen,<br />
<strong>and</strong> sat on the linoleum floor. The girls did all of their<br />
cooking <strong>and</strong> baking on this stove, summer <strong>and</strong> winter.<br />
It partially heated the house. A doorway led to a large<br />
pantry with polished wood floor <strong>and</strong> a trap door into<br />
a cold, dirt cellar. One entire wall of the pantry was<br />
shelving where dishes <strong>and</strong> pans were stored. A door<br />
led into the dining room as well. There was a large<br />
counter space with a sink near the window. Beside it,<br />
was a doorway that led to a back porch housing an<br />
icebox, h<strong>and</strong> pump <strong>and</strong> a garden work area. The ice<br />
man would make his rounds each week.<br />
The dining room was a social room for sitting <strong>and</strong><br />
talking. There were various rockers <strong>and</strong> a long leather<br />
couch under the window. Doorways came from the<br />
kitchen, pantry, the upstairs, the front porch <strong>and</strong> into<br />
the living room. A large wooden buffet, that matched<br />
the large table <strong>and</strong> chairs, sat in the corner with the<br />
same glasses <strong>and</strong> pitcher on it each time I came. There<br />
was also a corner glass cupboard containing old china<br />
<strong>and</strong> treasures of etched crystal glasses, platters, <strong>and</strong><br />
pedestal cake dishes. Two windows on the east looked<br />
across to the neighbor <strong>and</strong> down the road towards the<br />
Valley. The walls throughout the first floor had wooden<br />
wainscoting half-way around. The kitchen <strong>and</strong> dining<br />
floors were covered with linoleum. The focus of<br />
the dining room was the very large table <strong>and</strong> chairs<br />
where everyone was invited to sit for strong Norwegian<br />
coffee, served with real cream, homemade cookies,<br />
cakes, Rosettes <strong>and</strong> Krumkake. The coffee seemed<br />
just to appear, even though they had no idea we were<br />
coming. They had no phone.<br />
26
The sitting room’s French doors opened revealing a<br />
large unused formal room. It was a special treat to<br />
sit <strong>and</strong> visit in this room that had a flowered carpet.<br />
The room was usually open only in the summer. A<br />
large window on the<br />
north overlooked the<br />
lawn, hedges <strong>and</strong> green<br />
valley, <strong>and</strong> a heavy oak<br />
table sat in front of the<br />
window with a lamp having<br />
colored upper <strong>and</strong><br />
lower globes painted with<br />
flowers. Another window<br />
on the west had a huge<br />
fern sitting on a pedestal<br />
table. Between them was<br />
an old, beautiful ebony<br />
piano that no one played.<br />
Occasionally, as a child,<br />
I would be asked to play<br />
<strong>and</strong> did so, even though it<br />
was horribly out of tune.<br />
The room aired signs of<br />
wealth with its black <strong>and</strong><br />
brown leather settees <strong>and</strong><br />
chairs. My brother <strong>and</strong> I<br />
used to sit on the rug <strong>and</strong><br />
look through the stereo<br />
glasses at old 3-D picture<br />
cards. The room was always<br />
kept the same, <strong>and</strong><br />
always dusted.<br />
An archway in the corner of the “sitting room” emptied<br />
into a guest bedroom, which at one time might have<br />
been the master bedroom. A huge black walnut bed,<br />
dresser <strong>and</strong> matching vanity filled the room. All the<br />
windows in the house were trimmed with lovely lace<br />
curtains. The bed headboard was approximately eight<br />
to ten feet high with woodcarvings, <strong>and</strong> small shelves<br />
on the sides to hold c<strong>and</strong>les. The footboard was shorter<br />
but still high <strong>and</strong> carved – very elegant. The bed<br />
stood off the floor two to three feet with feather mattress,<br />
pillows <strong>and</strong> quilts made from chicken <strong>and</strong> geese<br />
down, probably taken from the farm. I slept with my<br />
Mary Nordrum Nelson<br />
Wedding 29 May 1893<br />
27<br />
mother in that bed one time <strong>and</strong> didn’t wake up until<br />
noon! The high dresser also had shelves on either side<br />
of the tall mirror for c<strong>and</strong>les. The vanity <strong>and</strong> dresser<br />
had marble tops. The pictures on the wall were of<br />
John <strong>and</strong> Mary Nelson in<br />
large oval wooden frames<br />
with rounded glass.<br />
A door in the dining room<br />
led to the upstairs bedrooms<br />
where Iva <strong>and</strong> Luella<br />
slept throughout their<br />
lives. There were probably<br />
three bedrooms upstairs<br />
since John Nelson hired<br />
a h<strong>and</strong>yman to oversee<br />
his property. The upstairs<br />
was heated from the wood<br />
stove by way of a grated<br />
floor opening in the kitchen<br />
called registers. Until the<br />
bathroom was built in the<br />
1960’s an out house was<br />
used, as well as a slop jar<br />
in the bedrooms at night,<br />
emptied each day. There<br />
was no running water until<br />
the bathroom was built.<br />
Water was pumped from a<br />
well off the pantry, from<br />
outside in the yard, <strong>and</strong><br />
then heated on the stove.<br />
Only once, was I invited up the narrow stairway into<br />
the hallway to see beautiful lace, embroidered linens<br />
<strong>and</strong> other things stored in trunks. The trunks came<br />
from Norway. The sisters gave me a set of 12 silver<br />
coffee spoons in later years, <strong>and</strong> a set of white lace<br />
pillowcases.” 19<br />
John Nelson died in 1944, he was 82. His widow,<br />
continued to live with her daughters in their home<br />
until her death on March 5, 1953; she was 91. Both<br />
are buried in the St. John’s Lutheran Cemetery. 4,47
The Nelson Sisters<br />
Iva Lavine & Luella Josephine Nelson<br />
circa 1900, Spring Valley, Wisconsin<br />
28
Iva Lavine & Luella Josephine<br />
We’ve been here all our lives so we don’t<br />
know anyplace else.’ said Iva Nelson. Iva <strong>and</strong> her sister<br />
Luella, live in a house on County Road B, in Spring<br />
Valley that their family moved into 67 years ago. ‘We<br />
grew up in a grocery store. We lived upstairs until we<br />
moved here in 1912.’ Iva said. Their father owned<br />
the J. L. Nelson General Store, which was located<br />
where attorney Robert Gavic’s office is now. (1980) ‘I<br />
worked in the store until 1948. Then I worked in the<br />
dress shop <strong>and</strong> the drugstore,’ Iva said. Luella taught<br />
grade school. ‘Most of the time I taught in North Dakota.<br />
I taught in Minot for 20 years. Then I worked in<br />
the store at the Cave for ten years.’ Luella said. ‘Now<br />
we just live, <strong>and</strong> have done so for many years.’ Luella<br />
plays the piano, ‘Just for my own pleasure once<br />
in a while,’ she said. ‘We both took lessons when we<br />
were kids, now only Luella plays.’ Iva said. They would<br />
like to live downtown, preferring to be within walking<br />
distance of the stores to get away from driving their<br />
car. ‘We used to know a lot of people in town. Now<br />
most of the older people are gone. There are a lot of<br />
May 8, 1980<br />
people we don’t know.’ Iva said. ‘There are no more<br />
people here than when the town was new. There have<br />
always been about 1,000 people, <strong>and</strong> that’s what<br />
there is now. Of course there are a lot more houses<br />
now. I guess the people have changed.’ She said. 3<br />
(Newspaper clipping from unknown newspaper, May 8, 1980)<br />
Iva worked in her parent’s store along with her cousin,<br />
Minnie Emerson; who lived with them until her marriage<br />
to Chris Owens.<br />
Luella also worked in her father’s store along with<br />
her sister, until she moved to Minot, North Dakota. 49<br />
While in Minot, Luella lived in a boarding home<br />
owned by W.H. Johnson <strong>and</strong> his wife, Marguerite,<br />
along with sisters: Gertrude <strong>and</strong> Sarah Acheson. She<br />
paid $50. 00 a month in rent during the thirties. 48 After<br />
twenty years of teaching, Luella retired <strong>and</strong> moved<br />
back home to live with her mother <strong>and</strong> sister in Spring<br />
Valley.<br />
After their mother’s death the sisters continued to live<br />
Minnie Emerson<br />
Minnie played the guitar <strong>and</strong> joined a b<strong>and</strong> that brought together<br />
the talents of five cousins; which incorporated Nettie<br />
Nordrum <strong>and</strong> her violin, Martin Emerson <strong>and</strong> his fiddle, Larry<br />
Olson with the base violin, <strong>and</strong> Anton Nordrum with his<br />
trumpet. The group played for social get-togethers in Spring<br />
Valley. Minnie was a small, thin woman with a crooked spine<br />
<strong>and</strong> could not st<strong>and</strong> up straight, leaving her with a limp. She<br />
<strong>and</strong> her husb<strong>and</strong> did not have children. She continued to play<br />
music all her days; when it wasn’t the guitar, Minnie was the<br />
organist for the Lutheran church; she never allowed her limp<br />
to slow her down. 23<br />
Minnie Emerson<br />
29
in their home. Neither ever married.<br />
Iva’s obituary reads, “Iva Lavine<br />
Nelson, age 89, died suddenly<br />
at her home in Spring Valley<br />
on Wednesday, October<br />
9, 1985. She was born<br />
October 1, 1896 to the<br />
late John L. <strong>and</strong> Marit<br />
(Nordrum) Nelson, at<br />
Spring Valley. She was<br />
baptized <strong>and</strong> confirmed<br />
in the Christian<br />
faith <strong>and</strong> was a<br />
life long member at<br />
St. John’s Lutheran<br />
Church, Spring Valley.<br />
Iva lived <strong>and</strong> worked<br />
in Spring Valley all her<br />
life. She was a graduate<br />
of the Spring Valley<br />
High School class of 1915.<br />
She had worked at her parent’s<br />
grocery store <strong>and</strong> also at<br />
circa 1916<br />
Iva Levine Nelson<br />
Bertelson’s drug store, both in<br />
Spring Valley. Iva had been active in<br />
the Circles at St. John’s. Preceding her<br />
in death were her parents. Survivors include<br />
her sister Luella Nelson, Spring Valley, 3 cousins, Ted<br />
Vanasse, Spring Valley, Victor Vanasse, California,<br />
<strong>and</strong> Helen, Mrs. Lloyd Barnstable, Minneapolis, several<br />
other relatives <strong>and</strong> friends. Visitation was held<br />
Thursday at the Keehr Funeral Home, Spring Valley,<br />
with funeral services, Friday, October 11, 1985. At<br />
11 a.m. at St. John’s Lutheran Church, Spring Valley,<br />
Rev. David Larson officiating. Music was provided by<br />
organist Hannah Hardgrave <strong>and</strong> Mrs. Clarence (Dorla)<br />
Holm. Burial was in St. John’s Lutheran Cemetery.<br />
Bearers were Harvey Hanson, Ray Gunvalson, Russ<br />
Gunvalson, Dennis Wood, Kent Hurtgen <strong>and</strong> Gordon<br />
Emerson.” 27,50<br />
Following the death of her sister, Luella<br />
was moved from her home into a<br />
nursing home, where she died<br />
three years later. Her obituary<br />
reads, “Luella Josephine<br />
Nelson, age 90, of Spring<br />
Valley, died Friday, October<br />
28, 1989 at the<br />
Spring Valley Municipal<br />
Nursing Home,<br />
Spring Valley, Wisconsin.<br />
Luella was<br />
born July 29, 1898 to<br />
the late John L. <strong>and</strong><br />
Marit (Nordrum)<br />
Nelson at Spring Valley.<br />
She was baptized<br />
<strong>and</strong> confirmed in the<br />
Christian faith <strong>and</strong> a<br />
life-long member of St.<br />
John’s Lutheran Church,<br />
Spring Valley. Luella at-<br />
Luella Josephine Nelson<br />
circa 1916<br />
30
tended school at Spring Valley <strong>and</strong> graduated class of 1917. She attended River Falls Normal School <strong>and</strong> went<br />
on to teach school. She taught at the Breakside School, Spring Lake Twp. for a short time <strong>and</strong> then taught for<br />
20 years at Minot, North Dakota. She returned to Spring Valley in the early 1950’s <strong>and</strong> worked at Crystal Cave<br />
for approximately 15 years. She entered the Spring Valley Municipal Nursing Home in November of 1985.<br />
Preceding her in death were her parents, <strong>and</strong> sister Iva. Survivors include 4 cousins: Ted Vanasse of Spring<br />
Valley, Victor Vanasse of California <strong>and</strong> Helen, Mrs. Lloyd Barnstable of Minneapolis, Minnesota <strong>and</strong> Anton<br />
Ellison of Washington. Visitation was held Sunday afternoon at the Keehr Funeral Home, Spring Valley with<br />
funeral services Monday, October 31, 1988 at 11 a.m. at St. John’s Lutheran Church, Rev. Ted Nelson officiating.<br />
Music was provided by organist Mrs. Hanna Hardgrave <strong>and</strong> vocalists Mrs. Dorla Holm. Burial was in<br />
the St. John’s Lutheran Cemetery, Spring Valley. Bearers were Stephen Langer, Raymond Gunvalson, Gordon<br />
Emerson, Harvey Hanson, Dennis Wood <strong>and</strong> Allan Geving.” 27,52<br />
31
Christ Johansen<br />
Hans Jo<br />
Christian Nordrum<br />
1865-1957<br />
Hans Nordrum<br />
1868-1942<br />
32
Christian was born the 27 th of April, 1865 in<br />
Norway. 4 He was christened June 5 th 1865 at his parish<br />
in Nordsinni. 7 His sponsors were, Anne Nelsen,<br />
Nils Ragebeth <strong>and</strong> Nicouler Larsen. 7 (These names<br />
are hard to read <strong>and</strong> may be miss-spelled) Christian,<br />
who went by Christ, was only five when his family<br />
made their Trans-Atlantic trip. 15 During his youth he<br />
worked for various farms until 1889; 27 when he <strong>and</strong><br />
his brother Hans begun a general merch<strong>and</strong>ise store<br />
Nordrum<br />
hansen Nordrum<br />
on Spring Valley’s East Side. 51<br />
Hans was born March 11, 1868 4 in Norway,<br />
<strong>and</strong> christened April 5, 1868. 7 His sponsors were,<br />
Mari Aasen, Nils <strong>and</strong> Andreai Botran 7 (author’s note:<br />
Andreai’s surname is very difficult to read) He was<br />
later confirmed in the Christian faith the 15 th of June<br />
1884, at the age of 16, at North Rush River Lutheran<br />
Church in Wisconsin. 26 Christ <strong>and</strong> Hans were the<br />
only two brothers who did not move west to Washington;<br />
choosing instead to go into business together<br />
in Spring Valley, <strong>and</strong> later in Elmwood.<br />
The brothers lived in Spring Lake township in 1895.<br />
Their sister, Nettie, lived with them for a while before<br />
her marriage, to another of Spring Lake’s residents:<br />
J.C. Johnson. Their friend, Ole Vold lived next door. 53<br />
Once the new store was built in Elmwood, the brothers<br />
moved into the apartment above the store. 3<br />
Albert Anderson; they broke allegiance to Oscar the<br />
2 nd ; King of Norway <strong>and</strong> Sweden. Christ was 41, <strong>and</strong><br />
Hans was 38. 54<br />
Elmwood, Wisconsin is located east of Spring Valley,<br />
near Eau Galle, where the Nordrums first settled. The<br />
road winds along the river valley, displaying a beautiful<br />
scenic drive. They built a three story general store;<br />
one of its’ kind that closed in the 40’s. 19 Joyce Wada<br />
remembers visiting the brother’s store in her youth,<br />
“My dad took me for a ride to visit the brothers. Walking<br />
into the store was like walking into another world.<br />
Everything was exactly as it had been in the late 1800<br />
to early 1900’s. I recall the stylish clothes, women’s<br />
high button, leather shoes, beautiful hair combs along<br />
with the many common products in a general store.<br />
Everything, exactly in the place it had always been.<br />
The first floor was actually two floors high. The shelving<br />
went to the ceiling <strong>and</strong> a large movable ladder,<br />
fastened to a rail on the wall, could be moved around<br />
the room to reach the goods up high. As my father <strong>and</strong><br />
Great Uncle Christ talked on, I drifted away to explore<br />
steps that led to another room up higher. The steps<br />
continued up, but I did not continue on. There were<br />
racks <strong>and</strong> racks of men’s heavy coats with felt hats sitting<br />
on shelves above them. Everything was gray with<br />
dust. The two men lived in one room in the rear of<br />
the store on ground level with an outdoor bathroom.<br />
25 years later we learned what misers they were. They<br />
trusted no one, especially bankers.” 19 Lena’s daughter,<br />
Helen Barnstable remembers, “Chris <strong>and</strong> Hans had a<br />
big store <strong>and</strong> sold everything from groceries to clothing,<br />
shoes <strong>and</strong> fabric in Elmwood, 8 miles from Spring<br />
Valley. My family would drive there twice a year to<br />
shop.” 23<br />
Spring Valley is built along the Eau Galle River; <strong>and</strong><br />
during the floods of both 1894 <strong>and</strong> 1904; the brother’s<br />
store suffered great damage. With the damage of<br />
the latter flood, Christ, who was the business man<br />
of the two, had enough. They sold the store to Frank<br />
Curtis, <strong>and</strong> began to build in Elmwood in 1905. 3 In<br />
September 1906, both Hans <strong>and</strong> Christ, finalized<br />
their citizenship papers, in the witness of Matt <strong>and</strong><br />
Robert Vanasse wrote, “I remember as a young lad in<br />
the 1930s <strong>and</strong> 1940s, spending much time with the<br />
family in Wisconsin. And we visited other Nordrum<br />
relatives [Chris] who lived in Elmwood, <strong>and</strong> owned<br />
an old fashioned, dry goods store that was fun to tour,<br />
<strong>and</strong> see the high buttoned shoes.” 49<br />
Hans died the 15 th of June 1942. 4 He was 74 years<br />
33
old. The brothers had been friends <strong>and</strong> business partners<br />
their entire adult lives. With his death, Christ<br />
now lived alone in his apartment in Elmwood. Christ<br />
would live 15 more years before becoming too ill; when<br />
he was taken to Menomonie. Before Christ passed<br />
away, he confided in his nephew, Earl Vanasse, regarding<br />
his financial affairs. “The family later learned the<br />
two men owned a greater portion of St. Paul, Minnesota<br />
in real estate. Not only that, cream cans were<br />
lowered into their backyard containing coins, including<br />
many gold coins. All of this wealth was managed<br />
by an attorney at that point <strong>and</strong> divided among living<br />
relatives, one of whom was my mother. At the time she<br />
received it, she needed that security <strong>and</strong> considered it<br />
a blessing.” 19<br />
Charles Vanasse would visit Christ often, “When I used<br />
to visit Christ with my father, he lived in this building.<br />
Christ wearing his galoshes was photographed inside.<br />
I remember being inside here [his apartment)]more<br />
clearly than in the store, which was no longer open for<br />
business at the time.” 21<br />
carried. In 1942 he closed the store with the stock on<br />
h<strong>and</strong>, intact, <strong>and</strong> retired. In 1946 the entire stock <strong>and</strong><br />
building were sold to William Bergemen <strong>and</strong> Oscar<br />
Chillstrom. They sold the stock at a sale which gained<br />
nation-wide publicity because so much of the stock was<br />
pre-war, hard to get – items. Mr. Nordrum remained<br />
in good health despite his advanced years until about<br />
a year ago. Last Friday he was taken to Memorial hospital<br />
<strong>and</strong> passed away the following morning at the<br />
age of 92 years. Two sisters <strong>and</strong> four brothers preceded<br />
him in death. Left to mourn his passing, are a brother,<br />
Samuel of Maple Valley, Washington <strong>and</strong> a sister, Nettie<br />
Ellison of Shelton, Washington, besides a host of<br />
other relatives <strong>and</strong> friends. Funeral services were held<br />
Tuesday, May 7 th , at the Elmwood Methodist Church,<br />
at 2 p.m. with the Rev. Otas M. Botts officiating.<br />
Internment was in St. John’s Lutheran Cemetery in<br />
Spring Valley.” 27 Neither man married.<br />
Christ died on the 8 th of March 1957. 4 Both brothers<br />
were buried in St. John’s Lutheran Cemetery. 47<br />
Christ <strong>and</strong> Hans’ names are penciled in his Bible. It<br />
was given to Angus Cummings Ellison on a visit to<br />
Wisconsin during the 50’s. It is now with his widow,<br />
Verna Ellison, in Kamilche, Washington (2007). His<br />
obituary reads, “Chris Nordrum, one of Elmwood’s<br />
early business men, died May 4 at Memorial hospital<br />
in Menomonie. Mr. Nordrum was born in Norway on<br />
April 27, 1865, the son of John <strong>and</strong> Mary Nordrum.<br />
He came to the United States in 1870 with his parents<br />
<strong>and</strong> settled in the town of Eau Galle where they remained<br />
for a year before moving to a farm northwest<br />
of Spring Valley. He grew to young manhood in that<br />
community <strong>and</strong> was employed on farms until 1889.<br />
At that time he went into the clothing <strong>and</strong> grocery<br />
business in Spring Valley, Which he operated until<br />
1905. In 1906 he <strong>and</strong> his brother, Hans, opened the<br />
Nordrum Brothers Store in Elmwood. It was the largest<br />
store of it’s kind for may years <strong>and</strong> was well-known<br />
for both the quantity <strong>and</strong> quality of goods which was<br />
34
Looking inside Christ & Hans store in Spring Valley before 1905. Christ st<strong>and</strong>ing on right<br />
Nordrum Brother’s Store in Spring Valley<br />
Left; Nordrum Brother’s general store on the east side.<br />
The photographer would have been st<strong>and</strong>ing near<br />
John D. Francisco’s house, who was the first settler in<br />
Spring Valley, in that section of town. Frank Curtis,<br />
another very early settler on the east side of town,<br />
is pictured in the buggy. The Nordrums, Hans <strong>and</strong><br />
Christ came to Spring Valley about 1892 <strong>and</strong> built<br />
the pictured store. After being exposed to the adjacent<br />
Eau Galle River’s flood waters too many times, they<br />
left for a safer location in Elmwood in 1905. By 1910,<br />
Frank Curtis was doing a general merch<strong>and</strong>ise business<br />
in this store. Incidentally, this store is also shown<br />
on several of the flood pictures of August 18, 1907. 3<br />
08 August 1907, Looking across the flooded Eau<br />
Galle River to the Nordrum’s first store in<br />
Spring Valley, Wisconsin. 3<br />
35
Christ Nordrum with his Star automobile about 1926<br />
1905<br />
The Nordrum Bros. are putting up a store<br />
building a little way out of the village<br />
of Elmwood, <strong>and</strong> when it is done they<br />
will move their stock of goods down.<br />
Therefore the store has been one of the<br />
l<strong>and</strong>marks of Spring Valley since before<br />
the village started <strong>and</strong> will be missed.<br />
Nordrum’s store stood about where<br />
(Omer S<strong>and</strong>ow’s residence now st<strong>and</strong>s.)<br />
News paper clipping, September 1905<br />
1906<br />
Chris Nordrum was up from Elmwood<br />
last week, fitting up his buildings on<br />
East River Street. The Nordrum Brothers<br />
came to Spring Valley in the 1880’s<br />
<strong>and</strong> started a general merch<strong>and</strong>ise<br />
business on what was referred to as<br />
‘the East Side,’ After inheriting much<br />
damage from the 1894 <strong>and</strong> 1904 floods,<br />
they moved to Elmwood in 1905 to<br />
avoid any future water damage.<br />
News paper clipping, September 1906<br />
36
Nordrum Brother’s Store in Elmwood<br />
A view of the outside of the store in Elmwood,<br />
Christ is st<strong>and</strong>ing in the doorway.<br />
From the Nordrum Brother’s store.<br />
A typical store in Pierce County. 72<br />
37
From the pages of Christ Nordrum’s Bible<br />
Nordrum Brothers<br />
Anton was born with his twin sister, Mina Antonettie,<br />
on October 25, 1873 in Eau Galle, Wisconsin.<br />
4 In 1901, Anton joined his brothers, John <strong>and</strong><br />
Martin in Washington. 55 In 1910, Anton worked as<br />
a faller in the logging camp in Renton, Washington;<br />
he lived alone in his home on Meadow Avenue, with<br />
his brothers nearby. 56 On September 12, 1918, Anton<br />
filled out the WWI draft registration card; listing<br />
himself as medium height, a stout build, gray eyes<br />
<strong>and</strong> dark brown hair. Anton worked as a carpenter for<br />
Frank Connely in Snoqualmie, Washington. He was<br />
44 years old. 57<br />
With the close of the Great War, Anton moved in with<br />
his brother John in Maple Valley’s Arthur precinct.<br />
John worked his farm; while Anton worked for a contractor<br />
in construction. 58 Ten years later, in 1930,<br />
Anton had purchased his own l<strong>and</strong>, worth $500,<br />
which neighbored his brother, John. Anton worked as<br />
a woodsman in the logging industry; while Sam was<br />
employed as a section foreman with the electric railroad.<br />
Most of their neighbors worked in the timber<br />
industry, many working at the local lumber mill, even<br />
John had given up farming to work as a woodsman. 59<br />
Anton died at the age of 79; the 25 th of November,<br />
1952. 4,38,39,55 He is buried in Maple Valley’s Hobart<br />
Cemetery.<br />
38
Hans & Christian Nordrum<br />
Hans, Anton & Samuel; sitting: Christian & John<br />
Samuel was born the last of nine children in<br />
Eau Galle, St. Croix County, Wisconsin, on July 21,<br />
1876. 4 Sam was nineteen when his father died.<br />
On April 7, 1902 68 his mother’s cancerous tumor had<br />
finally taken it’s toll on her life <strong>and</strong> she was buried in<br />
St. John’s Lutheran Cemetery beside her husb<strong>and</strong>. 47<br />
After her death, Nettie joined her brothers in Maple<br />
Valley, Washington, but Sam, who was 26, continued<br />
to live, alone, on the farm next to Larry Olsen. 60 He<br />
eventually rented the farm <strong>and</strong> moved to Maple Valley<br />
in 1910. 20 Sam worked in the timber industry; 61 it was<br />
while working in the woods that a tree limb caught<br />
him in the eye, blinding him. Later, Sam would find<br />
work as a laborer for the railroad; which he would<br />
continue to do through WWI. On September 12,<br />
1918, Sam described himself on his draft card, “medium<br />
build <strong>and</strong> height, with brown eyes <strong>and</strong> dark hair;<br />
lost one eye.” Sam was 42. 57 Later in his life his great<br />
nieces, Juanita Meier <strong>and</strong> Marolyn Matson, would<br />
remember when Sam came to visit they were always<br />
warned to pick up their toys <strong>and</strong> to be careful of Sam’s<br />
blind eye.” 62,63<br />
After the war, Sam rented a home on North Mill Street<br />
in Renton, Washington, <strong>and</strong> worked in a car factory.<br />
Most of the residents on North Mill Street worked as<br />
laborers with the Pacific Car <strong>and</strong> Foundry Company.<br />
39
During the depression, Sam moved in with Anton,<br />
down the road from John. Sam found work as a section<br />
foreman with the electric railway. He was 54. 64<br />
After the deaths of his brothers, Sam continued to<br />
live in Maple Valley; but as he aged, he began to have<br />
problems with his tenants, <strong>and</strong> a roommate, who was<br />
stealing from him. His niece, Alma decided that Sam<br />
should come live with her in Tacoma; while she helped<br />
to sort out Sam’s troubles. Sam moved in, November<br />
1, 1957; he died March 3, 1958. 4,65,66<br />
Alma, had married Charles Earl Hardy of Michigan<br />
on the 28 th of February, 1922. 65 They had met when<br />
her step-father, Albert Ellison, hired him to work on<br />
his dairy farm in 1919. 65 They made their home in Tacoma,<br />
<strong>and</strong> together they had six children; Albert, Nettie<br />
Louise, Alice, Frances, Charlotte <strong>and</strong> David. Sam<br />
was warm <strong>and</strong> friendly, with many friends; <strong>and</strong> an<br />
animated story teller. Alma’s daughter, Nettie Louise<br />
loved to listen to him. Nettie would come by to visit<br />
often, <strong>and</strong> Nettie Louise would sit <strong>and</strong> listen to her<br />
gr<strong>and</strong>mother talk with Sam about their childhood.<br />
They shared with Nettie Louise, the history of their<br />
last name; laughing, brother <strong>and</strong> sister talked about<br />
how their father came home from work one evening,<br />
<strong>and</strong> put his hat on the table. He began to tear up little<br />
pieces of paper <strong>and</strong> wrote names on them. Placing the<br />
pieces of paper in his hat, he stirred them up - even<br />
shook them a little. When he was satisfied with his<br />
shuffle, he reached into the hat <strong>and</strong> pulled out one<br />
torn piece <strong>and</strong> read, “Nordrum” then he said, “I am<br />
tired of going to work in the morning <strong>and</strong> having<br />
people say, ‘Good morning Mr. Mikkelsen.’ It seems<br />
like everyone in this town is named Mikkelsen!” So<br />
he changed their name to Nordrum. Sam <strong>and</strong> Nettie<br />
went on to tell Nettie Louise, that in all the places<br />
they traveled, they would always check to see if there<br />
were others with the name “Nordrum;” they never<br />
found anyone. 65<br />
St<strong>and</strong>ing: Anton Nordrum, Alfred & Melvin () Emerson<br />
Sitting: Minnie Emerson, Larry Olsen & Nettie Nordrum circa 1895<br />
T.J. Carney<br />
Spring Valley’s Photographer<br />
T.J. Carney was Spring Valley’s first<br />
photographer from 1893-1897. He was<br />
found dead in October of 1897. His<br />
body was shipped home to<br />
New Brunswick, Canada.<br />
His studio was on Main Street. 3<br />
Sam had many rental properties. He once told Nettie<br />
Louise that his money was not going into his bank<br />
account. After telling her parents, Charles took Sam<br />
40
Friends & Family in Spring Valley<br />
Minnie B. Emerson<br />
Born October 1880 to Martinus Amundsen Brennum Emerson <strong>and</strong> Marit “Mariah”<br />
Finsrud Vold in Spring Valley, Wisconsin. She was the second of five children.<br />
Alfred 1875; Minnie, 1880; Melvin Frank, 1888; Rose, 1892-1895 <strong>and</strong> finally,<br />
Rosella, 1898-1899. Minnie married Christopher Owens, who was born in 1869.<br />
Minnie played the guitar with her cousins <strong>and</strong> the organ at church. “I remember<br />
she was short <strong>and</strong> cripple, hobbled when she walked , but was always happy <strong>and</strong><br />
quick thinking. She married Chris Owens <strong>and</strong> lived in a house close to the Nelsons.<br />
They did not have children. My mother stayed with Minnie at times when<br />
mother was in high school <strong>and</strong> the weather was to bad to go home to the farm.<br />
She was like a sister to the Nelson girls <strong>and</strong> spent much time at the Nelson home.<br />
Minnie sewed for people <strong>and</strong> was the organist at St. John’s Lutheran Church.”<br />
Joyce Alton Wada<br />
Alfred Emerson<br />
Alfred married Ella Mellberg of Sweden, born 1879. The couple had two children that I<br />
know of, Faith, born in 1903 <strong>and</strong> died in 1919, she was 16; <strong>and</strong> Joseph, born in November of<br />
1904 <strong>and</strong> died in 1924 at the age of 20. Alfred also died young in 1907, he was 32.<br />
Melvin Frank Emerson<br />
Melvin married Hazel M<strong>and</strong>a Gaorden who was born in Wisconsin, the first of<br />
July 1894. They had one son, that I could find, Gordon M. Emerson, born August 8, 1924.<br />
Melvin died in 1924, while his wife died in 1984.<br />
Larry Olsen<br />
Larry was born to Ole Ulvesveen <strong>and</strong> wife, Mattie Johnson, on December 27,<br />
1865, in Orre Snertingdalem, Norway. In August of 1884 he came to America,<br />
settling first in Menomonie, where he worked for the Knapp Stout Company.<br />
from Hudson to Cady. In 1892 he purchased l<strong>and</strong> in Eau Galle <strong>and</strong> began farming.<br />
On January 22, 1898, he married Bina Marie Anderson, of Cady. Five years<br />
later, she died on July 6, 1903; Larry lived on his farm until 1920, then moved to<br />
Spring Valley. In 1925. With the company of his friend, Ole Anderson, he made<br />
a trip to Norway, where he visited his two brothers. Upon his return, on October<br />
6, 1928, he married Cora Waller of Spring Valley.<br />
About a year ago, Mr Olson’s health began to fail, <strong>and</strong> although at times he<br />
seemed to improve, it became evident that his days were numbered. Though he<br />
must have suffered a great deal at times, he never complained, but bore it all with<br />
patience <strong>and</strong> Christian fortitude. With his strength gone, death came to his relief<br />
Saturday morning, January 9. In his death his widow lost a most faithful <strong>and</strong><br />
devoted husb<strong>and</strong>. He will be missed by his many friends in the St. John’s Lutheran<br />
congregation of which he was a loyal member for about 40 years, the last five he<br />
had served as treasurer.<br />
The funeral was held on January 12, with the Rev. Berven officiating, Mrs.<br />
Christ Owens (Minnie Emerson) at the piano, <strong>and</strong> Melvin Emerson as one of<br />
the pallbearers. A $5.00 gift was given to the Norwegian Lutheran Church by<br />
the widow.<br />
(From the collection of Theodore Vanasse; portions of Mr. Olson’s obituary.)<br />
down to his bank to question them over the problem,<br />
only to find that Sam’s money was going into Anton’s<br />
account! 65<br />
Sam had a trunk that he guarded with his life; it was<br />
all he brought with him when he moved in with Alma.<br />
Sam had trouble with a roommate who continually<br />
stole from him. The roommate had once taken his<br />
electric heater; Charles Hardy spoke with the roommate,<br />
<strong>and</strong> persuaded him to return the heater to Sam.<br />
Sam also had trouble with his tenants, who did not<br />
pay rent. Charles Hardy stepped in <strong>and</strong> sorted out<br />
the renters, securing Sam’s money. Before Sam moved<br />
to Tacoma, he visited his sister, in Kamilche. During<br />
his visit, Sam had left his trunk, home, unprotected.<br />
When Charles came to pick him up, Sam was waiting<br />
outside his home, sitting on his trunk, with hat<br />
in h<strong>and</strong>. Once Sam arrived in Tacoma; the Hardys<br />
bought him new clothes <strong>and</strong> set him up in his room,<br />
thinking that his trunk held his worldly belongings,<br />
they did not question him as to what could be inside.<br />
Nettie Louise recalls that after Sam’s death, they<br />
opened the trunk only to find one pair of underwear.<br />
It was then that they realized Sam’s roommate had<br />
made off with his clothes as well! Alma <strong>and</strong> Charles<br />
wished that they had been involved in Sam’s affairs<br />
earlier. 65<br />
Notice of Sam’s death was sent back to Spring Valley;<br />
his obituary read, “Sam Nordrum, 81, a former<br />
Spring Valley resident, died at his home in Tacoma,<br />
Washington, the latter part of March. He left Spring<br />
Valley in 1915. 90 He is survived by one sister, Mrs.<br />
Nettie Ellison of Shelton, Washington, <strong>and</strong> the following<br />
nieces <strong>and</strong> nephews; Mrs. Helen Favorite <strong>and</strong> Victor<br />
Vanasse of Minnesota, Ted <strong>and</strong> Earl Vanasse <strong>and</strong><br />
Misses Iva <strong>and</strong> Luella Nelson of Spring Valley.” Sam<br />
was buried in Maple Valley’s Hobart Cemetery beside<br />
his three brothers. 4,38,65,66<br />
41
Lena Mikkelson<br />
Nordrum<br />
Lena Nordrum Vanasse 1870-1946<br />
42
“My parents were married in 1890<br />
<strong>and</strong> my father, William Vanasse, with<br />
his father, Peter Vanasse, built a logtype<br />
house on the homestead property<br />
where the house st<strong>and</strong>s today. It was<br />
built near a lumber mill owned by the<br />
family, <strong>and</strong> employed several men. My<br />
mother, Lena, as a young lady cooked<br />
for the crew at the same time birthing<br />
my sister Mildred <strong>and</strong> brother Earl.<br />
William moved them to a house in<br />
Spring Valley (the house on the hill)<br />
where Victor, Ted <strong>and</strong> I were born. It<br />
was during this time my father, Peter,<br />
<strong>and</strong> my brothers Earl began building<br />
the existing large house.”<br />
Helen Vanasse Barnstable<br />
Lena was born October 31, 1870; 4 just a few<br />
months after her family arrived in Wisconsin. 14 She<br />
was born on Mr. Pettit’s farm, in Maple Springs. 3,21<br />
She was confirmed in the Christian faith, October 31,<br />
1885 on her sixteenth birthday at North Rush River<br />
Lutheran Church by Pastor Krug. 26<br />
When she was still young, her family moved from<br />
Cady to Eau Galle, in St. Croix County; where a new<br />
home was built on 80 acres. 22 As a young girl, Lena<br />
probably walked to school in Wildwood. 3 In her teen<br />
age years, Lena worked for the Adams family in Wildwood,<br />
as their housekeeper. From there, she found<br />
work in a sanitarium in Hudson, on 3 rd Street, until<br />
she married William Richard Vanasse, June 30,<br />
1890 in River Falls, Wisconsin, at the age of 20. 3,44,67<br />
43<br />
Lena Nordrum & William Vanasse 30 June 1890<br />
Together, they would have five children, Richard Earl,<br />
Mildred Virginia, Victor Lloyd, Theodore Carl, <strong>and</strong><br />
Helen Fern. Once married, Lena moved into a small<br />
home built from the lumber at the saw mill which her<br />
new husb<strong>and</strong> had started with his father, Peter. The<br />
surprise of her marriage came when she learned that<br />
she was to be the cook for the mill employees! 3<br />
William Richard Vanasse was born March 25, 1867<br />
in Spring Valley to Peter Vanasse, <strong>and</strong> Virginia Akers.<br />
William’s father, Peter was born March 4, 1840, at<br />
Three Rivers, in Quebec, Canada. At the age of 16,<br />
he left home to stay a year with an older brother. He<br />
walked to the Great Lakes where he boarded a ship<br />
<strong>and</strong> worked along side the crew for passage. Once he<br />
disembarked in Wisconsin, he made his way on foot
to Menomonie, where he worked about a year for a<br />
lumber company before leaving for St. Louis, Missouri.<br />
Some time later he returned to Eau Galle, <strong>and</strong><br />
accepted a position with Carson & R<strong>and</strong>, for whom<br />
he worked about six years. In the year 1866, he moved<br />
to the town of Gilman, Wisconsin; where he bought<br />
the farm now owned by Frank Carpenter, <strong>and</strong> that<br />
same year he married Virginia Agnes Akers. Jennie<br />
Akers’ family was from Kentucky <strong>and</strong> of Irish descent.<br />
Her father started the first Post Office in Spring Valley<br />
in which he served for 25 years. Jennie established the<br />
“Until the age of ten, my family <strong>and</strong> I lived<br />
in Spring Valley, about three miles from<br />
my gr<strong>and</strong>mother. It was always a treat to<br />
have her come from the country for the day.<br />
She was needed on the farm to cook for the<br />
men, but would prepared in advance for<br />
them so she could spend time talking with<br />
my mother. The men were often too busy to<br />
give her a ride. They expected diligence <strong>and</strong><br />
promptness, needed someone they could<br />
trust to help them in their labors. The men<br />
were up milking before 5 a.m., <strong>and</strong> she had<br />
breakfast ready for them when they were<br />
finished.” Joyce Alton Wada<br />
first <strong>and</strong> only school in the area. Together, the couple<br />
had seven children; William Richard, Mary Josephine,<br />
George, Thomas, Luther Victor, John Leonard, <strong>and</strong> Julie.<br />
Their marriage, however, was not what it seemed.<br />
Jennie left Peter; but, not before venting her anger<br />
<strong>and</strong> burning down his barn. She took the children,<br />
those who were still living at home, <strong>and</strong> left for Seattle,<br />
never to return. She never remarried, <strong>and</strong> at 69,<br />
she lived with her son, Luther, <strong>and</strong> his wife, Mable, in<br />
Meyers Falls, Stevens County, Washington. 68<br />
44<br />
Alone, Peter was left in his large, elegant home which<br />
he had built for his family. He moved in with his oldest<br />
son, William Richard <strong>and</strong> his wife, Lena. Will <strong>and</strong><br />
Peter began a lumber mill on the homestead property.<br />
They built a small log home in Gilman, before<br />
they moved into a house in northern Spring Valley,<br />
which was completed in 1898. The Iron Smelter rose<br />
up across the river from the Vanasse home, <strong>and</strong> Will<br />
became an engineer at the Smelter. Once it was decided<br />
to build a new home, the old house was moved<br />
closer to where construction began on their new<br />
home, which was finished in 1919. 3,19,23 Helen Barnstable<br />
wrote of her home, “My father wanted a nice<br />
house for the family. Mother wanted a small house<br />
- the house on the hill- to be enlarged, instead of the<br />
debt of the huge, new house. She did not believe in the<br />
debt of the new home <strong>and</strong> farm. However, my father’s<br />
ideas were in place. The house, with electric <strong>and</strong> water<br />
systems, was built for $7,000, which was a lot of<br />
money in those days. But the house was h<strong>and</strong>y <strong>and</strong><br />
really was needed for the many things happening there<br />
through the years. The house included a large upstairs<br />
back porch where Mildred stayed when she was home<br />
from the sanitarium.” 23<br />
Peter, William, <strong>and</strong> Earl built the first house in the<br />
area that came equipped with a second-floor bathroom.<br />
A farm was begun; with a dairy cows, horses,<br />
chickens, pigs, <strong>and</strong> a field of corn to harvest. After the<br />
family moved into the big house the old house was<br />
used as a work shop. It had a small upstairs where<br />
buggy trappings <strong>and</strong> bear quilts, used for the sleigh/<br />
cutter <strong>and</strong> buggy, were stored. On the ground floor,<br />
the anvil, buggy <strong>and</strong> cutter were kept. In later years,<br />
Theodore remodeled the old house into a museum for<br />
his collections of rocks <strong>and</strong> butterflies. It became a<br />
place in which locals enjoyed visiting. 19<br />
Lena owned a gentle horse named Maud whose task<br />
was given to drive her covered buggy into town on<br />
occasions. On one such trip Lena <strong>and</strong> Helen were riding<br />
home when they became caught suddenly by a descending<br />
storm. Rains <strong>and</strong> winds pounded the small<br />
buggy <strong>and</strong> horse. “Fortunately the horse didn’t turn<br />
her rear end to the storm, as horses do.” wrote Ted<br />
Vanasse. The women returned home safely, but the<br />
protections of the canvas did not prevent them from<br />
getting wet. 3
Lena Vanasse<br />
1. Lena walked two to three miles to church on Sunday; she walked to ladies aid<br />
meetings, which she was a charter member; <strong>and</strong> often walked to see her sister,<br />
Mary Nelson.<br />
2. Maids of honor at her wedding: Sarah A. Watson & Lily Watson.<br />
3. Before her marriage, William knew her as Lena Mikkelsen, after they married,<br />
he found that her last name was Nordrum.<br />
4. Suffered from “sick headaches” due to William’s tobacco smoke.<br />
5. Lena wore her hair in a pug, skirts that fell near her ankles, dresses <strong>and</strong> aprons<br />
of tiny flowers which were always ironed with care.<br />
6. Spoke with a soft Norwegian accent.<br />
“I remember her as a quiet, very peaceful<br />
person. In spite of difficult times, there<br />
was never any anxiety shown. Everything<br />
was always done in this peaceful way. She<br />
would talk to me at bedtime while combing<br />
her long, gray hair. When I was small<br />
she taught me how to pray, <strong>and</strong> about her<br />
family <strong>and</strong> parents. I always felt secure<br />
with her. She would sit in her rocker in<br />
the bedroom <strong>and</strong> read the big Bible. Many<br />
times when I did not see her around, I<br />
would find her in her room with her<br />
Bible.” Helen Vanasse Barnstable<br />
Lena Vanasse st<strong>and</strong>ing on left<br />
Peter lived with his son, <strong>and</strong> daughter-in-law, until<br />
his death. Saturday, January 31, 1925, he fell down a<br />
few steps of the basement stairway, fracturing his hip,<br />
his obituary states, “Owning to his advanced age the<br />
shock proved too much for his feeble body. He grew<br />
steadily weaker until death came to his relief Monday,<br />
February 23. Funeral services were held at the home<br />
<strong>and</strong> at Spring Valley Lutheran church, Saturday, Rev.<br />
Berven officiating. Special singing was furnished by<br />
a trio composed of Miss Jessie Gaarden <strong>and</strong> Rev. <strong>and</strong><br />
Mrs. Berven, with Mrs. Christ Owens [Minnie] at<br />
the organ. The body was laid to rest in the Spring Valley<br />
Cemetery. Besides his children, he is survived by<br />
17 gr<strong>and</strong>children <strong>and</strong> 7 great gr<strong>and</strong> children. None<br />
of his children living in Washington were able to attend<br />
the funeral. The death of Mr. Vanasse marks the<br />
passing of another of Pierce County’s pioneers, whose<br />
ranks are now almost depleted. It is due, in great extent,<br />
to their industry that this region, which was then<br />
a solid, unbroken forest, has been transformed into<br />
numerous fertile <strong>and</strong> well-improved farms. Deceased<br />
was a kind gentleman, ever thoughtful for any favor<br />
that was shown him, his kindly face will be miss, not<br />
only in the family circle but also by his many friends<br />
far <strong>and</strong> near.” 27<br />
45
The Big House<br />
written by Joyce Alton Wada<br />
The back porch was the entry into the house<br />
for everyone. Summer produce from the garden was<br />
gathered <strong>and</strong> sorted in the fall. Inside the house was<br />
a hallway with jacket hooks <strong>and</strong> a place for boots. A<br />
door opened into the kitchen from the hallway.<br />
The small kitchen was a hub of activity for Lena<br />
many hours each day. Lena was a master of the old<br />
iron wood-stove <strong>and</strong> accustomed to cooking without<br />
a temperature gauge. Everything she cooked was perfection.<br />
She put several loaves of bread pans on the<br />
shelf on the top of the stove to rise twice a week. They<br />
were uniformly perfect. The smell of yeast filled the<br />
house. Until there was plumbing, a small pump near<br />
the sink was used to drain the water from the sink.<br />
A mirror was above the sink<br />
where the men shaved <strong>and</strong><br />
combed their hair.<br />
The top of the iron stove<br />
was used for heating water<br />
for all purposes. Hot,<br />
steamy water was used to<br />
do laundry in the kitchen<br />
on a scrub board <strong>and</strong> hung<br />
in the second floor porch to<br />
freeze. Later when the wringerwasher<br />
was added in the basement, along with the hot<br />
water heater, the clothes were hung there to dry. In<br />
the summer the laundry was carried up stairs from the<br />
basement <strong>and</strong> hung outside on ropes between trees.<br />
Laundry was not done frequently, <strong>and</strong> less frequently<br />
in the winter. Heavy iron flats with wooden h<strong>and</strong>les<br />
were heated on the stove to iron clothes. Doing laundry<br />
would take all day <strong>and</strong> was an arduous chore.<br />
Lena was very resourceful <strong>and</strong> grew a large vegetable<br />
garden near the apple orchard, where she picked apples<br />
for her pies. During threshing season as many as<br />
a dozen neighbor men were fed each day around the<br />
dining room table. Coffee was taken to them in the<br />
fields between meals. The men traveled from one farm<br />
“I never heard a cross word from either of my<br />
parents. No rough language, not a mean word,<br />
nor swearing. It was a constant peacefulness<br />
<strong>and</strong> never complaining about anything. I really<br />
value this. My brothers <strong>and</strong> gr<strong>and</strong>father<br />
were always like that.” Helen Barnstable<br />
46<br />
to the other using William’s Threshing machine which<br />
was driven by a belt.<br />
Breakfast consisted of pancakes, bacon, hash brown<br />
potatoes, hot cereal, toast, <strong>and</strong> other stout foods, especially<br />
in the very cold winter. William’s cereal bowl<br />
was always filled to the top with oatmeal, barely leaving<br />
room for the cream.<br />
The small pantry off the kitchen stored pans, dishes,<br />
<strong>and</strong> food. The shelves went from floor to ceiling. There<br />
were leftovers, such as small, white cookies, left over<br />
pancakes, homemade jams, <strong>and</strong> other snacks, plus a<br />
pitcher of milk. Small family meals were served in the<br />
kitchen.<br />
The dining room was a glorious<br />
room with its’ Maple<br />
flooring, door <strong>and</strong> window<br />
casings. The door from the<br />
kitchen, the alcove from the<br />
living room, the open archway<br />
to the stairway, <strong>and</strong><br />
another archway into William’s<br />
room, gave the room<br />
a feeling of gr<strong>and</strong>ness. A<br />
large window in the dining<br />
room looked out to the back yard. A window seat,<br />
spanning three windows, occupied the long western<br />
wall, with a view across the driveway <strong>and</strong> toward the<br />
old house, garden <strong>and</strong> fields. Between these windows,<br />
in the corner, was the heavy, wooden buffet where<br />
the good dishes were kept. The clock, with its’ small<br />
Marble columns sat on the top shelf of the buffet. At<br />
the same time each week, William, would wind the<br />
clock. The sweet, soft chimes would delicately tell the<br />
hour <strong>and</strong> half-hour throughout the house. Along the<br />
opposite wall was the heavy, wooden black-leather<br />
settee. Near William’s room was a glider-rocker. On<br />
Sunday, The focal point of this dining room, was the<br />
huge, heavy wooden, oval table with matching high<br />
back wooden chairs. On the table spread a long,<br />
white table cloth, white cloth napkins, white dishes,
<strong>and</strong> small stemmed –ware containing William’s red,<br />
raspberry sauce. Lena’s basic meal consisted of fried<br />
chicken, mashed potatoes <strong>and</strong> gravy along with home<br />
made bread served with fresh vegetables.<br />
Lena’s plants occupied the window in William’s room.<br />
A large Christmas Cactus sat nearby on a pedestal.<br />
Every Christmas the plant would bloom red flowers.<br />
There were bookshelves <strong>and</strong> a large rocker where William<br />
sat at the end of the day to read <strong>and</strong> smoke his<br />
pipe. This room had a closet <strong>and</strong> at one time was used<br />
as a bedroom with curtains separating it from the dining<br />
room.<br />
The beautiful, maple stairway to the second floor could<br />
be seen through the dining room entrance into the<br />
parlor. The stairway had two flights with a spindled<br />
railing <strong>and</strong> sturdy banister. At the l<strong>and</strong>ing between<br />
the floors a small window viewed the east fields. At<br />
the bottom of the stairs, in the alcove between the<br />
dining room <strong>and</strong> parlor, hung large oval pictures of<br />
Lena’s parents. When the house was new the stairs<br />
were carpeted, however, later uncovered to reveal the<br />
original wood.<br />
The front porch was as wide as the house <strong>and</strong> extended<br />
several feet out from the house with pillars between<br />
the roof <strong>and</strong> ledge half way up from the floor. There<br />
were wide steps leading to the grass. It was seldom<br />
used because the family members <strong>and</strong> company used<br />
the back entrance. On warm days the front door <strong>and</strong><br />
windows were opened to the porch.<br />
The house was very large <strong>and</strong> required constant work.<br />
The spring <strong>and</strong> fall housecleaning was a major activity.<br />
Braided rugs were hung outside, on the rope lines,<br />
<strong>and</strong> beaten to remove dust. Joyce Wada remembers<br />
helping her gr<strong>and</strong>mother dust the stairs <strong>and</strong> furniture,<br />
shaking out the dust cloth <strong>and</strong> rugs from the secondfloor<br />
bedroom window that opened up like a door.<br />
The four bedrooms on the second floor each had large<br />
closets. Each bedroom had a large double bed with<br />
h<strong>and</strong>made quilts <strong>and</strong> feather pillows. The feathers for<br />
the pillows came from the chickens <strong>and</strong> geese raised<br />
on the farm. Lena had braided small rugs for the bedrooms,<br />
<strong>and</strong> made the curtains.<br />
The large front bedroom was on the northwest corner<br />
of the house with windows facing north, looking<br />
into the woods. There was a large walk-in closet, <strong>and</strong><br />
window-door combination for shaking rugs outside.<br />
A large bed sat under the front window that matched<br />
the very high dresser with drawers, a tall mirror <strong>and</strong><br />
small shelves on either side of the tall mirror for c<strong>and</strong>les.<br />
The room also contained Lena’s well used treadle<br />
Singer Sewing Machine.<br />
The large desk that sat in the bedroom had been<br />
brought from Norway. It had a top section with glass<br />
doors that were removed before they boarded the ship.<br />
William had it brought from the Nordrum’s log cabin.<br />
There had been several rat holes chewed through;<br />
so he pieced it back together <strong>and</strong> varnished it. The<br />
desk opened up for writing, with small compartments<br />
inside <strong>and</strong> drawers in the bottom. Important papers<br />
were kept there as well with the old, leather books<br />
that came with the Nordrums, written in Norwegian.<br />
The second front bedroom was nearly identical to the<br />
large one with a large walk-in closet. This was Ted’s<br />
room, <strong>and</strong> maybe Earl’s when he was home. There was<br />
a matching dresser to the bed that sat under the front<br />
window <strong>and</strong> another window was on the east side over<br />
looking the flower garden <strong>and</strong> fields.<br />
The small bedroom, near the large front room on the<br />
west side was long <strong>and</strong> skinny with a window over<br />
looking the driveway. This was Helen’s room with a<br />
twin bed. The commode (small chest of drawers) was<br />
painted white each spring, eventually covering up the<br />
beautiful carved etchings on the drawers. It had small<br />
white glass knobs <strong>and</strong> casters. William used it for<br />
clothing, Lena’s Bible <strong>and</strong> kerosene lamp sat on top.<br />
There were also hooks on the wall for clothing.<br />
Victor’s room was across from the bathroom. The window<br />
overlooked the west, a double bed <strong>and</strong> dresser sat<br />
47
eneath. This was also where Peter slept when he lived<br />
with his son. Both Peter <strong>and</strong> Lena would pass away in<br />
this room.<br />
The large bathroom was made with modern plumbing<br />
<strong>and</strong> first-of-a-kind in that area. It had a walk-in<br />
cedar closet, a bathtub, sink <strong>and</strong> stool. The window<br />
by the tub looked out over the garden <strong>and</strong> fields to the<br />
east. The cistern in the basement pumped water to the<br />
bathroom, <strong>and</strong> a drain field, in the field to the east of<br />
the house, managed waste. The outhouse continued<br />
to be used in the good weather.<br />
The large sleeping porch was the width of the back of<br />
the house, having windows on three sides. It was built<br />
for Mildred to sleep in fresh air when she was home<br />
from the Sanitarium. This room was large <strong>and</strong> used<br />
for Ted’s scientific <strong>and</strong> biological studies <strong>and</strong> work.<br />
The view out of the south window over looking the<br />
barnyard that included the horse <strong>and</strong> cow barn, corn<br />
bin, pig barn, granary <strong>and</strong> chicken coop, <strong>and</strong> a windmill<br />
that pumped water into the cistern in the cellar.<br />
In the distance beyond the field the Maple woods <strong>and</strong><br />
the maple syrup pan could be seen<br />
The attic stairs from the hallway leading to the third<br />
floor attic were very narrow. Sometimes Lena <strong>and</strong><br />
Joyce visited the curios from the past in the trunks<br />
that had come from Norway on the ship. There were<br />
“switches” of loose hair gathered into bunches to fasten<br />
to adorn their hair. Among them was the lovely auburn<br />
hair switch that had belonged to Mildred. There<br />
were h<strong>and</strong>made hats, stick pins, high-button leather<br />
shoes, clothes, blankets, pictures <strong>and</strong> more. The attic<br />
was full of antiques <strong>and</strong> family history.<br />
The side door came in from the garden on the east to<br />
the l<strong>and</strong>ing. One stair case went into the kitchen <strong>and</strong><br />
the other down past the cistern into the basement. The<br />
wood box for the kitchen stove, was just inside. Lena<br />
fed the birds in the winter <strong>and</strong> the cats just out side<br />
this door. Twice a day Ted <strong>and</strong> William would bring<br />
milk into the cellar to be separated before taking it to<br />
the creamery downtown. The men always used this<br />
door to enter the house with their work clothes. The<br />
coal for heating the house was delivered into a “bin”<br />
through a shoot from the outside. The cellar was also<br />
used to store Lena’s home-canned food. In the cellar,<br />
William made skies at his workbench by soaking the<br />
wood to shape the curve. He stained <strong>and</strong> varnished<br />
them. Ted did his carving there, <strong>and</strong> the laundry was<br />
done there as well.<br />
The cellar floor was cold, part cement <strong>and</strong> part dirt.<br />
Lena had a root cellar in the basement corner where<br />
potatoes, squash, <strong>and</strong> other foods from the garden<br />
were stored for winter. She kept her jellies <strong>and</strong> jams<br />
on shelves, along the wall, with the homemade maple<br />
“when I stayed at Gr<strong>and</strong>ma’s<br />
house, I generally would sleep<br />
in the front bedroom which<br />
faced the Grove. The wind in<br />
the tall trees about the house,<br />
made an awesome whispering<br />
sound. The birds, going to sleep<br />
at dusk, were very busy with a<br />
noise that died away with the<br />
sun as it went down <strong>and</strong> slept.”<br />
Joyce Alton Wada<br />
“My father made me a little<br />
red table, On the bottom of<br />
the table is the date, 1914. I<br />
was four years old. It was varnished<br />
<strong>and</strong> shiny. I remember<br />
finding it beside the Christmas<br />
tree. Mother said I put it<br />
by my trundle bed that night.”<br />
Helen Barnstable<br />
“I did wonder at times if anyone<br />
liked me. Being the youngest,<br />
everyone else was older <strong>and</strong><br />
busy. Many nice, kind things<br />
were done for me. Mother had<br />
a very respectful attitude for every<br />
one <strong>and</strong> was known for this.<br />
My friends who came to visit<br />
me always liked my mother<br />
<strong>and</strong> said so. She lived her faith<br />
in every way. When she spoke<br />
we listened because she was not<br />
one to repeat her words. There<br />
was always this perfect peace in<br />
the house. I realized most people<br />
were not like that.”<br />
Memories<br />
Helen Barnstable<br />
48
syrup. Will’s father, Peter, began the “Sugar Bush” in<br />
the Maple woods on the homestead before the turn<br />
of the century. Will <strong>and</strong> Ted continued to use it over<br />
a span of nearly 90 years. The Sugar Bush is where<br />
maple syrup was made. A fire was built in the middle<br />
of a circle of large rocks, with a large pan placed<br />
over the rocks. In the spring when the days warmed<br />
<strong>and</strong> nights where cool, the sap ran in the Maple trees.<br />
Small holes were made in the tree trunk for a small<br />
spout to be inserted. The pail was hung on the spouts<br />
<strong>and</strong> the sap dripped slowly <strong>and</strong> steadily into the pails.<br />
The pails were checked frequently on warmer days.<br />
When the sap was full in the pails, it was poured into<br />
the large pans on the fire <strong>and</strong> boiled until most of the<br />
water in the sap was gone. After it was cooked down<br />
it was poured into cream cans, carried across the pasture<br />
by wagon or tractor, <strong>and</strong> cooked on the kitchen<br />
stove, then bottled. This process went on for several<br />
weeks each spring. It took a lot of sap to make a small<br />
amount of syrup.<br />
Outside the side door was a beautiful flower garden<br />
that Lena had designed <strong>and</strong> built. It was a special<br />
project for her that carried over for many years, <strong>and</strong><br />
drew many visitors from all around. William <strong>and</strong> Ted<br />
helped her find the stones for<br />
the flower beds, <strong>and</strong> William<br />
built various kinds of birdhouses<br />
for a variety of birds, mainly the large Martin<br />
<strong>and</strong> the small Wren. There was a large Elm tree that<br />
shaded the garden from the hot south sun, <strong>and</strong> the<br />
house shaded it from the west. In the morning the<br />
birds sang, dew sparked on the flowers <strong>and</strong> the garden<br />
was in splendor. In the evening when the temperature<br />
dropped the perfume from the flowers filled the air.<br />
Under the tree was a bench that William had made<br />
for Lena. She would sit on her bench with her gr<strong>and</strong>daughter,<br />
silently watching the birds <strong>and</strong> smelling<br />
the sweet aroma of the morning mixed with Lena’s<br />
perfume. There was a sweet solace. Across from the<br />
bench, on the other side of the garden, was a large rain<br />
barrel that collected rain water from the down spout<br />
for use in the garden, but was also good for washing<br />
hair. William had built a fence around the garden<br />
with gates on the side leading to the front Grove, near<br />
the rain barrel, as well as leading to the back yard.<br />
William had designed the garden to be gently slanting<br />
down <strong>and</strong> away from the house. The birdhouses were<br />
on poles along the back fence with roses <strong>and</strong> other<br />
flowering bushes under them. One rose bush was<br />
brought from Kentucky to Wisconsin with William’s<br />
mother, Jennie. Under the plants <strong>and</strong> bushes was a<br />
“My sister, Mildred Virginia Vanasse, was a lovely<br />
person. She was Valedictorian when she graduated<br />
from High School. She was offered a job in a<br />
bank <strong>and</strong> in 3 years got T.B. She quit <strong>and</strong> was at<br />
home a lot <strong>and</strong> in Sanitariums, dying at home at<br />
24 years, when I was 10. She was talented, played<br />
concert music <strong>and</strong> taught piano. She made beautiful<br />
lace, drew <strong>and</strong> painted pictures, made great<br />
fudge, <strong>and</strong> her own dresses. The whole town loved<br />
her. When she died at home, we were all there<br />
that day. She was a very refined person, brown<br />
auburn hair, done up, never cut, brown eyes. She<br />
had mother’s eyes. She was 14 years older than me.”<br />
Helen Barnstable<br />
School Play 1910<br />
Mildred Vanasse st<strong>and</strong>s in center, cousin Luella Nelson is to the left.<br />
49
Polio, Gall Stones & Tuberculosis<br />
tiny bucket where the frogs gathered to sing their<br />
melodies. Several feet out from the house the ground<br />
was grassy with flat rock steps leading down into the<br />
flower beds. The beds were kidney-shaped <strong>and</strong> lined<br />
with beautiful, sparkling quartz <strong>and</strong> crystal rocks in<br />
various colors, each one picked for its specialty. They<br />
were fit tightly together to make the bed about 3x5<br />
feet. There were probably 12 beds in all. Inside each<br />
bed she worked good dirt <strong>and</strong> planted perennials that<br />
came up year after year. Other flowers she started from<br />
seed in trays on the upstairs porch. The beds had different<br />
kinds of flowering plants <strong>and</strong> greens graduated<br />
in size, each with its own personality. Around each<br />
bed she made paths of flat rocks. People came from<br />
many miles to see her Rock Garden. It was a source of<br />
contentment for her. Her favorite hymn speaks well of<br />
her faith; her life, <strong>and</strong> her garden. 19<br />
I come to the garden alone, while the dew<br />
is still on the roses;<br />
And the voice I hear, falling on my ear,<br />
the Son of God discloses.<br />
He speaks <strong>and</strong> the sound of His voice is so<br />
sweet, the birds hush their singing,<br />
And the melody that He gave to me<br />
within my heart is ringing.<br />
I’d stay in the garden with Him through<br />
the night around me be falling;<br />
He bids me go; through the voice of woe,<br />
His voice to me is calling.<br />
And He walks with me, <strong>and</strong> He talks<br />
with me, <strong>and</strong> He tells me I am His own;<br />
And the joy we share as we tarry there,<br />
none other has ever known.<br />
Lena, still haunted by the way her own mother<br />
had died, continued to worry over her health. 3 The<br />
pains that she experienced only contributed to her<br />
mounting fear. Her son, Theodore said, “For years my<br />
mother, had gall bladder pains caused by stones. She<br />
assumed that she too had a cancer. She would st<strong>and</strong><br />
looking out the window, rubbing her side, belching<br />
often. One day she had me take a bottle of her urine to<br />
Dr. Conway; for she refused to see a doctor, so strong<br />
was her belief that her cancer was terminal. In the<br />
middle of that night dad told me to go down <strong>and</strong> rouse<br />
out Dr. John because mother was very sick. The Doctor<br />
was not too pleased, but came any way. Her diagnosis<br />
was that her gall bladder had burst <strong>and</strong> she had<br />
general peritonitis. He gave her a massive dose of sulfanilamide,<br />
the only sulfa drug available at that time.<br />
He said that, if she could keep the drug down, she had<br />
about one chance in 1000 of recovery. I sat with him<br />
in the kitchen <strong>and</strong> regret to this day that I didn’t know<br />
enough to give him coffee, or even make his breakfast.<br />
(I didn’t know how really) At daylight he went home<br />
<strong>and</strong>, when he returned, we loaded mother into his car<br />
on a stretcher that had her head next to him <strong>and</strong> her<br />
feet toward the rear. In the meantime I woke Vic out<br />
of a troubled sleep for that morning he was to leave<br />
for a new job with the company in Kansas City, Missouri.<br />
When he came down the stairs, his former boss,<br />
Lena’s Rock Garden<br />
50
L.D. Veltum, was waiting to take him to Kansas City.<br />
Mother was taken to St. John’s hospital, in St. Paul.<br />
There they waited ten days to build up her strength<br />
before operating. When I took dad to the hospital to<br />
see her, his chewing tobacco made her sick <strong>and</strong> we had<br />
to leave. This confirms Helen’s statement that most of<br />
her earlier ‘sick headaches’ were caused by his tobacco<br />
when he came home.” 3<br />
Mildred’s T.B. had taken her from the family. She was<br />
placed in the sanitarium to await her death, which<br />
took her as a young lady on the second of March, 1921.<br />
Her sister, Helen said, “Mildred’s illness was difficult<br />
for mother, <strong>and</strong> my father.” 23 After Mildred’s death,<br />
Lena was very worried that she would lose another of<br />
her children to Tuberculosis, her fear was substantiated<br />
by the fate of other families having the disease;<br />
the Volds, Emersons, Parks; <strong>and</strong> eventually the Ellisons<br />
in Washington; for both Lena <strong>and</strong> Nettie would<br />
lose a daughter to the disease. Lena’s precautions are<br />
credited to saving the other members in her family. 3<br />
Helen had contracted polio as a teenager. Her surgery<br />
left her weak for several years, limiting her activities.<br />
23<br />
“When in college in River Falls, every person was<br />
required to have a chest x-ray. My photo showed<br />
a spot on my right, upper lung <strong>and</strong> I was required<br />
to have regular large x-ray photos made. Dr. H.P.<br />
Conway gave me the required shot in the arm, but<br />
scoffed at the idea that TB was present. Mildred,<br />
then, was the only fatality in the family.”<br />
Theodore Vanasse<br />
“Gr<strong>and</strong>pa Will was a man of few words<br />
<strong>and</strong> ate large onions like apples; he loved<br />
to fish in quiet boats, was up at 4:30 a.m.<br />
<strong>and</strong> to bed when the sun went down.<br />
Following Lena’s death he was a lonely<br />
man <strong>and</strong> died two years later. Their marriage<br />
was strong <strong>and</strong> with purpose, no<br />
complaining, <strong>and</strong> always welcoming to<br />
family.” Joyce Alton Wada<br />
The West Calls<br />
There was a time when the west called to William;<br />
<strong>and</strong> almost claimed him, were it not for Lena’s<br />
refusal to leave her home. 3 William left home to work<br />
in North Dakota threshing grain; <strong>and</strong> in Washington<br />
with Lena’s brothers, in the logging camps. Victor<br />
said, “Dad made a down payment on rent for a house<br />
in Washington. Mother refused to go because she had<br />
enough of pioneering.” 3<br />
Lena would write Nettie for years <strong>and</strong> remained close.<br />
Helen remembers a visit in which Lena brought her<br />
51<br />
children to Nettie’s home in Kamilche, Washington.<br />
“My mother <strong>and</strong> Nettie wrote to each other for a long<br />
time, when I was young. The time we went to Washington<br />
long ago, Nettie bought me a gift – a little<br />
jacket – lavender in color. We had a good time <strong>and</strong><br />
laughed a lot.” 23<br />
“I am certain that while Lena worked in the garden,<br />
she spoke to the Lord in prayer. Many of her worries<br />
<strong>and</strong> concerns were buried deep in the dirt <strong>and</strong> left<br />
there. She was refreshed as the Lord ministered His
Lena’s Children<br />
1<br />
Earl was born 01 Aug 1894. He served in the United States Navy from April 18, 1917 to June 11, 1919 as<br />
E3c (G), on board the following ships: NTS great Lakes, IL, R.F. at Puget Sound, USS Great Northern, R.S. at<br />
Philadelphia, U.S. Naval Base 17, U.S. Receiving Ship at Liverpool <strong>and</strong> R.S. at New York. He married Carrie<br />
Mathilda Ray in 1922 <strong>and</strong> made his home in Spring Valley. The couple had seven boys: Wendell Oliver,<br />
Donald Merlyn, Richard Calvin, Leonard William, Bryce Jonathan, David Cordell, & Irvin Franklin.<br />
Earl died 07 Apr 1982, his wife died 20 May 1993.<br />
Richard “Earl” Vanasse 1894-1982<br />
2<br />
Mildred was born 15 Dec. 1896 in Spring Valley, Wisconsin. Mildred was confirmed in November<br />
1911; she contracted Tuberculosis at a young age <strong>and</strong> died 02 Mar 1921. She never<br />
married.<br />
Mildred Virginia Vanasse 1896-1921<br />
3<br />
Victor was born 03 Apr 1900. He graduated from Minneapolis School of Business <strong>and</strong> married Alice<br />
Amelia Lundgren 30 Jun 1923. They had one son, Robert William in 1932 in Minneapolis. Victor<br />
worked most of his life for General Mills, <strong>and</strong> died 26 Dec 1990 in California; his wife died 28 May<br />
1995. Their son, Robert, was a professor at such schools as California State University <strong>and</strong> University<br />
of Minneapolis; together with his wife, Alma Boettcher they had 3 children; Laura Jean, <strong>Amy</strong> Lynn<br />
<strong>and</strong> Thomas James.<br />
Victor Lloyd Vanasse 1900-1990<br />
4<br />
Theodore was born 02 Mar 1906. He went to Pennsylvania where he graduated from art<br />
school <strong>and</strong> learned the printing trade, which he taught his brother-in-law, Lloyd Alton, <strong>and</strong><br />
worked at The Sun. Theodore was a school teacher, farmer, historian <strong>and</strong> town clerk. He<br />
married Thelma Lucile Hovde 14 Jun1938. The couple made their home in Spring Valley<br />
<strong>and</strong> had one son, Charles Vanasse 09 Feb 1949, who would receive a degree in Anthropology<br />
from UCLA in Los Angeles, California, <strong>and</strong> became a specialized professional carpenter.<br />
Together Charles <strong>and</strong> his wife, S<strong>and</strong>ra Soares, live in Spring Valley, on the Vanasse family<br />
farm.<br />
Theodore Clyde Vanasse 1906-1999<br />
5<br />
Helen was born 31 Jul 1910. She survived complications from Polio, <strong>and</strong> Meningitis during childhood, leaving her<br />
very weak for several years. She married Lloyd Harry Alton 30 Sep 1930. Together they had two children, Joyce<br />
Yvonne & Gerald Lloyd. Lloyd was a printer for the Spring Valley Sun. The family moved to Minnesota after the<br />
flood destroyed their home in 1942. Lloyd died of a heart attack while on vacation 24 Jun 1949. Helen went to<br />
beauty school <strong>and</strong> graduated at 50. She continues to live in Minnesota with her husb<strong>and</strong> Lloyd Harry Barnstable,<br />
whom she married 01 Mar 1963.<br />
Helen Fern Vanasse Alton Barnstable 1910-<br />
52
love <strong>and</strong> grace to her peaceful soul. Lena was 62 years<br />
old when I was born; <strong>and</strong> died when I was 14. I look<br />
at her life as one richly endowed by God for her faith<br />
in him, having created a legacy of her own in this life,<br />
in her place <strong>and</strong> time.” 19<br />
Joyce Alton Wada continues, “As she <strong>and</strong> I sat on<br />
the large front porch one very warm, sunny, summer<br />
afternoon, we chatted about things in soft voices, such<br />
as the wind in the trees, the men in the field, <strong>and</strong> the<br />
flowers. One day she picked some Holly hocks, green<br />
moss, <strong>and</strong> by using a purse-size mirror she began telling<br />
me the story of the lovely ladies in their ballroom<br />
gowns, like the turned over Holly hocks in her h<strong>and</strong>s,<br />
dancing on the carpet of moss, around the lovely lake,<br />
the mirror. This was a very unusual time with Gr<strong>and</strong>ma,<br />
she took time from her tasks to sit with me. Her<br />
softness <strong>and</strong> sweetness was shown in gentle ways, <strong>and</strong><br />
will never be forgotten. There was a deep reverence<br />
within her that shone outward, speaking good, rightness,<br />
diligence <strong>and</strong> holiness. She spoke of honesty <strong>and</strong><br />
gracefulness, which was so becoming. There would be<br />
times when she would slip me a clove from her purse<br />
<strong>and</strong> say, ‘Put this in your mouth. It will freshen your<br />
breath.’ And there were other quiet times I watched<br />
her comb <strong>and</strong> brush her long hair at bedtime while<br />
her dark brown eyes smiled.<br />
As I look back, I often wish that she could have shared<br />
more about her family, life, <strong>and</strong> her faith in Jesus<br />
Christ, taught me some Norwegian words, <strong>and</strong> some<br />
recipes. I remember how I loved to please her when<br />
I was with her. Her life was one continuous change<br />
from the old world to the new world, <strong>and</strong> from the<br />
hard, rough life of a settler to beauty <strong>and</strong> convenience<br />
in her time. William was a good provider for his family;<br />
there were very few words exchanged between him<br />
<strong>and</strong> Lena. However, there was a deep enduring commitment<br />
of love to death. They were a team, coming<br />
from two different worlds, <strong>and</strong> successfully achieving<br />
their goals for their family.” 19<br />
Her obituary reads: Lena Nordrum was born to<br />
Johan <strong>and</strong> Elizabeth Marie Nordrum on October<br />
31, 1870, at Maple Springs, Dunn County, Wisconsin.<br />
When she was an infant when her parents<br />
moved to the present Nordrum farm in the town<br />
of Eau Galle, St. Croix County. On June 30, 1890,<br />
she married William Vanasse <strong>and</strong> lived in Spring<br />
Valley <strong>and</strong> on the farm in Gilman.<br />
“How privileged I have been to love her, to have her<br />
love me, <strong>and</strong> to remember her quiet influence in my<br />
life.” 19<br />
Helen recalls the day that Lena died.“When she had<br />
a small stroke at 73 years old, I went to her <strong>and</strong> she<br />
still was peaceful <strong>and</strong> encouraged me. The last stroke<br />
was severe <strong>and</strong> she lived one week. Victor’s wife, Alyce,<br />
<strong>and</strong> I took care of her. She never came to. It was<br />
a very quiet suffering for my father, as he sat by her<br />
for hours; but, she quietly left us in 1946. Much could<br />
be learned from this peaceful way Mother had in spite<br />
of everything that happened. I often look back on<br />
this <strong>and</strong> appreciate living that way. God was always<br />
53
truly present. Nothing else<br />
could have made it like<br />
this. Faith is very strong<br />
<strong>and</strong> valuable.” 23<br />
Her obituary reads, “On<br />
April 24 she suffered a severe<br />
stroke <strong>and</strong> paralysis<br />
that resulted in her death<br />
on Thursday morning,<br />
May 2, 1946. She reached<br />
the age of 75 years, six<br />
months <strong>and</strong> two days. She<br />
was preceded in death,<br />
in 1921 by her daughter<br />
Mildred; <strong>and</strong> is survived<br />
by her husb<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> four<br />
sons <strong>and</strong> daughter, Earl,<br />
of Gilman; Victor, of<br />
Minneapolis; Theodore, of<br />
Gilman; <strong>and</strong> Helen (Mrs.<br />
Lloyd Alton), of Minneapolis.<br />
She is also survived<br />
by 10 gr<strong>and</strong>children; two sisters, Mrs. Mary Nelson,<br />
of Spring Valley, <strong>and</strong> Mrs. Albert Ellison, of Shelton,<br />
Washington; <strong>and</strong> three brothers, Christ Nordrum, of<br />
Elmwood; <strong>and</strong> Sam <strong>and</strong> Anton Nordrum, of Maple<br />
Valley, Washington Funeral services were conducted<br />
on Saturday, May 4, at her home in Gilman <strong>and</strong> at<br />
the St. John’s Lutheran Church in Spring Valley. The<br />
Reverend S. Berven officiated. Special singing was<br />
furnished by Russell Aamodt, with Mrs. H.M.Waller<br />
as pianist. Interment was made in the St. John’s cemetery,<br />
in Spring Valley.” 27<br />
William Richard Vanasse was left alone. He died,<br />
“September 26, 1947 at the age of 80 years. Six<br />
months <strong>and</strong> one day, after a six month illness that<br />
began with a stroke. His wife preceded him in death<br />
by about a year <strong>and</strong> five months. He is survived by<br />
three sons <strong>and</strong> a daughter, all of his brothers <strong>and</strong><br />
sisters: George Vanasse,<br />
of Spring Valley; Thomas<br />
<strong>and</strong> John Vanasse, of Seattle,<br />
Wash.; Mrs. Josie<br />
Keller, of Meyers Falls,<br />
Wash.; <strong>and</strong> Luther Vanasse,<br />
of Celville, Washington;<br />
by ten gr<strong>and</strong>children;<br />
<strong>and</strong> one great gr<strong>and</strong>son,<br />
Paul Vanasse, son of Mr.<br />
<strong>and</strong> Mrs. Wendell Vanasse,<br />
of Eau Claire. The funeral<br />
was held from the Geving<br />
Funeral home <strong>and</strong> the St.<br />
John’s Lutheran church<br />
in Spring Valley Monday,<br />
September 29, Rev. Berven<br />
officiating. Special singing<br />
was furnished by Mr.<br />
Russell Aamodt, with Mrs.<br />
H.M. Waller as accompanist.<br />
Burial was made in<br />
the Spring Valley Cemetery.<br />
In his memory the Spring Valley Aid made a gift of<br />
$5.00 to the home mission of the Evangelical Lutheran<br />
church. Other gifts to the amount of $50.25 were<br />
given in his memory.” 27<br />
The Flood of 1942<br />
by Joyce Alton Wada<br />
The Valley was a typical Midwestern, small<br />
town; like the TV program, Mayberry RFD. In my<br />
childhood everyone knew everyone, the man at the<br />
filling station, filled the gas tank <strong>and</strong> washed the car<br />
windows; people sat talking in the restaurant while<br />
drinking coffee, high school b<strong>and</strong> concerts were held<br />
on the school lawn on Saturday night, people went<br />
54
egularly to church, <strong>and</strong> businesses were closed on<br />
Sundays. It was a safe <strong>and</strong> simple place to live.<br />
Floods had come <strong>and</strong> gone. Nearly every spring <strong>and</strong><br />
fall the two small rivers, one northwest <strong>and</strong> one southwest,<br />
moved easterly to merge with the Eau Galle<br />
River which then me<strong>and</strong>ered through the valley <strong>and</strong><br />
onward toward Elmwood. They usually swelled to the<br />
point of going into the streets; however, the Eau Galle<br />
River was deep <strong>and</strong> held it’s waters. My mother tells<br />
of the flood of 1932, when I was born; dad carried me<br />
above his head, wading in the water, moving to higher<br />
ground. Because of the hills surrounding the Valley,<br />
snow collected <strong>and</strong> blew down into the Valley, flooding<br />
was common, <strong>and</strong> not usually dangerous, but it<br />
was conversation. No one moved away.<br />
On September 15, 1942, the rain began, <strong>and</strong> it poured<br />
as though the clouds were bursting, night <strong>and</strong> day.<br />
On September 17 th , dad came home for lunch <strong>and</strong><br />
told us the water would probably crest that day. He<br />
would need to help his employer stack paper on top of<br />
the large presses. Mother, my brother Jerry, who was<br />
five, <strong>and</strong> I, ate supper quietly with out him. Mother<br />
cleaned up the kitchen. The Angel Food cake, she had<br />
made for my tenth birthday, on the 18 th , sat on the<br />
cupboard. Mother was very still <strong>and</strong> sat quietly in the<br />
living room, while Jerry <strong>and</strong> I played on the floor with<br />
the blocks that Dad had made us; a favorite past time<br />
of ours. There was no phone call from Dad. Mother<br />
thought we should go to the Johnson house next door<br />
as the water was rising into the street. She gave me<br />
the new raincoat <strong>and</strong> boots that I would have gotten<br />
on my birthday; turned out the lights <strong>and</strong> we left. She<br />
carried Jerry <strong>and</strong> I followed holding her h<strong>and</strong>.<br />
Two years before dad had professionals move our<br />
house a few blocks away from higher ground to lower.<br />
The government had given notice a new highway<br />
<strong>and</strong> bridge would be built where our house stood. A<br />
new full basement had been built in the new location<br />
where mother stored her canned fruit, <strong>and</strong> did the<br />
laundry. The front door came into the living room.<br />
Straight ahead was an open stairway to the second<br />
floor. The arch in the living room opened to the large<br />
dining room. Off that room there was a door to the<br />
screened porch, the bathroom, the master bedroom<br />
<strong>and</strong> kitchen. On the south side was a set of small windows,<br />
where mother had a Strawberry Begonia <strong>and</strong><br />
made curtains with ball-fringe. Before the house was<br />
moved, a screen porch was built onto the house on<br />
the west, south <strong>and</strong> east sides. It had to be removed<br />
when the house was moved. The kitchen looked to<br />
the east, <strong>and</strong> it was the usual place our family ate. The<br />
upstairs had two bedrooms with closets <strong>and</strong> storage<br />
space under the eves. From the front sidewalk was a<br />
small step up into our yard <strong>and</strong> several steps up to the<br />
front door.<br />
Mother, Jerry, <strong>and</strong> I went down the steps from our<br />
house to the sidewalk, that was covered with water<br />
from curb to curb, <strong>and</strong> creeping up on the lawn fast.<br />
Johnson’s house sat up on a grassy slope, higher off the<br />
street than our house, <strong>and</strong> was a much larger house.<br />
Mrs. Johnson greeted us on the porch. There were several<br />
other neighbors gathered together <strong>and</strong> everyone<br />
quietly waited.<br />
A few hours went buy, <strong>and</strong> although it was bedtime,<br />
no one was thinking of sleeping. Before midnight we<br />
saw the water coming up on Johnson’s front porch,<br />
several feet higher than street level. The group decided<br />
to go upstairs in different bedrooms, huddling together.<br />
There was no longer any electricity or phones, so<br />
we used c<strong>and</strong>les. No one spoke.<br />
The telephone poles stored at the north end of town<br />
began floating with everything else, swirling between<br />
buildings, <strong>and</strong> banging on the sides of houses. The<br />
noise was frightening. The lightning was fierce <strong>and</strong> we<br />
could see houses, cars, <strong>and</strong> many other things floating<br />
in the water in swift currents. I saw our house surrounded<br />
by huge swells, the window glass was missing<br />
<strong>and</strong> the curtains mother had made were swirling<br />
in the water. It was very frightening to me. We had<br />
no idea where dad was, or if we would see him again.<br />
Mother took Jerry <strong>and</strong> me into the bathroom to pray,<br />
asking God to care for dad <strong>and</strong> us. We stayed there,<br />
huddled together, in our own privacy for a while. The<br />
night went on, <strong>and</strong> we waited, listening to the banging<br />
noises, thunder, seeing the lightening, with pouring<br />
rain coming from the heavens. The water began<br />
55
ising in the living room below us.<br />
The week before the flood a Fair was going on in town.<br />
Some prize animals were kept in the Ford Motor Garage<br />
to be judged for ribbons. There were many exciting<br />
events planned. We learned later that these animals<br />
swam away with the flood waters like everything else.<br />
I don’t know if they were ever found. Later on it was<br />
reported that personal belongings, store fixtures, cars,<br />
building <strong>and</strong> dead animals hanging from trees, were<br />
seen throughout the Eau Galle River Valley towards<br />
Elmwood <strong>and</strong> beyond. The water had occupied the<br />
huge valley from bank to bank taking farms <strong>and</strong> livestock<br />
with it. In the first sign of<br />
daylight the water was gone<br />
- totally disappeared. The<br />
entire ground was covered<br />
with thick, brown mud that<br />
was contaminated. The sun<br />
came out <strong>and</strong> baked the mud<br />
into everything. The mud<br />
was mixed with feed from<br />
the grain elevator, groceries<br />
from stores, personal property,<br />
<strong>and</strong> whatever else could<br />
float or had been removed by<br />
the power of the water. The<br />
water mark on the inside of<br />
our house was nearly to the<br />
second floor.<br />
As I stood at the top of the<br />
stairway, where we had spent<br />
the night, dad appeared in<br />
the door way of Johnson’s<br />
house looking for us. He was<br />
white as a sheet <strong>and</strong> without expression,<br />
totally exhausted. We were so thankful to see<br />
him. He had walked through the streets in the mud<br />
not knowing where we were. We were told the Red<br />
Cross had arrived in the church on the hill with fresh<br />
drinking water, food <strong>and</strong> clothing. The four of us went<br />
there to receive help.<br />
My father told his story of stacking paper on top of the<br />
presses as fast as he <strong>and</strong> Mr. Lowater could move. At<br />
Pierce County Population 1900<br />
Baldwin .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 631<br />
Eau Galle.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 193<br />
El Paso.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54<br />
Elmwood.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 37<br />
Ellsworth.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,052<br />
Maiden Rock.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 304<br />
Martel .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137<br />
Menomonie.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5,655<br />
Prescott .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,002<br />
Rock Elm.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130<br />
Spring Valley.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,021<br />
Woodsville.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 333<br />
Roberts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153<br />
Hammond.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 404<br />
Hudson .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3,259<br />
Amery .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 905<br />
Somerset. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 237<br />
Glenwood. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1,789<br />
River Falls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2,008<br />
56<br />
the same time the muddy water climbed higher on the<br />
large, front glass window. They knew their only escape<br />
was on top of the press, but it appeared they had to go<br />
further up to the roof. They ab<strong>and</strong>oned the paper job,<br />
stood on top of the press, <strong>and</strong> as fast they could began<br />
to cut holes in the plywood ceiling with their Jack<br />
knives. It took some time. Amazingly they finished<br />
nearly at the same time the window let go <strong>and</strong> everything<br />
that was not fastened to the floor, including the<br />
back wall, went out. They had raised themselves up<br />
into the holes by their elbows <strong>and</strong> crunched into the<br />
false, small attic. With the water rushing below them,<br />
they kicked the tarred boards on the roof lose <strong>and</strong><br />
crawled out into the darkness.<br />
They were not certain the<br />
building would hold. Finally<br />
able to get through the roof,<br />
they helped others out of the<br />
building. My father did not<br />
swim. They remained on the<br />
roof, watching the flood recede<br />
<strong>and</strong> then, walked home.<br />
The Red Cross had come<br />
over a hill on the west side of<br />
town to the church that was<br />
safe from the flood. Dad was<br />
able to clean up, <strong>and</strong> rest.<br />
We walked through sunny<br />
downtown where storekeepers<br />
were shoveling food <strong>and</strong><br />
other contents from the store<br />
into the street. Immediately,<br />
big trucks came <strong>and</strong> removed<br />
everything from the streets.<br />
We pried our way into our house,<br />
full of mud. The water had circled around taking furniture<br />
into its grasp <strong>and</strong> piled it in the middle of the<br />
room. Everything was solid mud. The windows were<br />
out, the upright piano was face down in the mud, it<br />
had been mother’s sister’s piano, given to mother, <strong>and</strong><br />
moved to our house from Lena’s farm. Nothing could<br />
be moved. It was as though it were glued together.<br />
The birthday cake mother had made for me, lay in<br />
the mud on the floor. The entire new back wall of our
Memories of Spring Valley, Wisconsin<br />
McCardle Grocery Store was the closest to<br />
our house, <strong>and</strong> mother, Helen, would send me there<br />
on err<strong>and</strong>s. My dad’s newspaper, The Sun’s office was<br />
about midway on Main Street <strong>and</strong> between our house<br />
<strong>and</strong> the school. There was a municipal building near<br />
the school where Santa came at Christmas <strong>and</strong> kids<br />
were treated to a movie <strong>and</strong> c<strong>and</strong>y. The telephone<br />
office was in operation, but not everyone had a telephone<br />
in the 30’s, including my Gr<strong>and</strong>ma Lena’s<br />
farm. They didn’t have electricity at that time either.<br />
Churches were well represented: Lutheran, Catholic<br />
<strong>and</strong> Congregational. The Lutheran pastor, Berven,<br />
served Spring Valley, Gilman <strong>and</strong> Spring Lake congregation,<br />
with Spring Valley being the largest. The<br />
Congregational Church was built on the west hill.<br />
Cement tracks were built in the drive up the hill to<br />
help the cars. It was frightfully steep <strong>and</strong> no place<br />
to turn around. At the top of the hill, the road went<br />
in each direction, north <strong>and</strong> south. Several of the<br />
wealthier families lived there. I gathered wildflowers<br />
there for May baskets, afraid of the banker’s big<br />
dog!<br />
At the bottom of the hill the train pulled in next<br />
to the Grain Elevator before going across the trestle<br />
down through the valley to Elmwood. Next to the<br />
trestle was the second largest, black iron bridge for<br />
walking <strong>and</strong> passenger cars. My brother, Jerry, <strong>and</strong> I<br />
would occasionally walk the train trestle on our way<br />
to church. The first black iron bridge was at the other<br />
end of town near where Mother grew up, <strong>and</strong> where<br />
the “Ice Man,” Mr. Zimmer, lived. The frozen water<br />
in the river was cut <strong>and</strong> stored in a large barn in<br />
heavy sawdust, to be used in iceboxes in area homes.<br />
During the summer, Mother, <strong>and</strong> her brother, Ted,<br />
would dive from the top of the bridge into the river.<br />
The water was deep then.<br />
Highway 29 followed along the valley from Baldwin<br />
east through Spring Valley, past the two cemeteries<br />
to Elmwood. It was tradition to meet family <strong>and</strong><br />
friends while decorating the cemetery on Memorial<br />
Day. The winter snow would dump over the hills<br />
into the valley. When the snow was piled up next to<br />
the downtown street it would be as high as the first<br />
floor outside the stores. We would walk on the top<br />
to school, above the cars. In the spring the ditches<br />
beside the roads were full of yellow Buttercups. The<br />
village had special days like Farmer’s Day with a parade.<br />
My mother made costumes for Jerry <strong>and</strong> I to<br />
wear in the parade. Saturday nights in the summer<br />
the farmers came to town to shop, talk <strong>and</strong> listen<br />
to the school b<strong>and</strong>. It was a peaceful existence <strong>and</strong><br />
people were respectful. 19<br />
May 1914: The oldest building in the<br />
village, a former schoolhouse <strong>and</strong> social<br />
center built about 1870, was torn down to<br />
make room for the approach to a wagon<br />
bridge over Eau Galle River. It was a log<br />
building; 12x16 feet. Former teachers<br />
were: J.A. Martin, Mrs. Alvah Matteson,<br />
B.J. Thompson, Wm. D. Akers, Mrs. H.B.<br />
Irish, Mrs. M.L. Maxgood, Frank Lawrence,<br />
Ira Carpenter, <strong>and</strong> Ella Carpenter. 3<br />
Dec., 1905: News has been received here of<br />
the death of Wm. D. Akers at Meyers Falls.<br />
Akers retired in February of 1896 after<br />
serving as Postmaster for Spring Lake<br />
Twp., <strong>and</strong> later for Spring Valley, since<br />
1870. The first post office in town, owned<br />
by Akers, was the former George Wentl<strong>and</strong><br />
home. It was torn down in 1973. 3<br />
57
asement was gone <strong>and</strong> everything in the basement<br />
with it.<br />
My dad made a decision to leave the Valley altogether.<br />
He was tired of floods <strong>and</strong> loss. Many of his friends<br />
thought he was deserting them. It was a major decision.<br />
My Uncle Victor, living in Minneapolis, encouraged<br />
him to leave. Dad left as soon as possible to find<br />
work, knowing there were jobs available because of<br />
WWII. He lived with my Aunt <strong>and</strong> Uncle during this<br />
time.<br />
The men in the family moved what could be salvaged<br />
to Gr<strong>and</strong>mother’s farm. Everything that could be<br />
washed <strong>and</strong> dried was hung outside. A large amount<br />
of our things could not be saved. Mother, Jerry <strong>and</strong> I<br />
stayed on the farm for six weeks. I walked two miles<br />
across the dew saturated fields in my uncle’s large<br />
boots, to attend South-Hill Country School. I would<br />
leave the boots on the porch of the original Vanasse<br />
house to walk the country road to the school. I wore<br />
them home every day. It was not an easy adjustment.<br />
I was the only person in third grade, in the one-room<br />
school house. Several boy cousins attended with me.<br />
Everyone starred at me because I was from “town.”<br />
Looking back, I think the loss of my home, my dad<br />
being away, <strong>and</strong> knowing a big move was ahead, at ten<br />
years old, was enough without attending a new school<br />
for six weeks.<br />
Dad returned to tell us he was working on a machine<br />
he had never seen before, making armaments for the<br />
war <strong>and</strong> it was going well. He was ready to take us<br />
to the city. Mother, Jerry, <strong>and</strong> I, boarded a bus to the<br />
city. Dad hired a man, with an old truck, to carry our<br />
things to the house which he had rented for us. We did<br />
not own a car. Neither Dad, nor the truck driver, saw<br />
the signs forbidding trucks on Minnehaha Parkway;<br />
<strong>and</strong> drove straight along the entire distance, arriving<br />
safely. Even though the relatives offered to build us a<br />
house in Spring Valley, Dad stuck to his decision saying,<br />
“No more floods!” Dad didn’t listen to people telling<br />
him he was a “quitter.” Some Valley people moved<br />
to the country. Some country people moved to town.<br />
Businessmen raised the floors in their building to<br />
avert high water, but did not avoid it until the Earthen<br />
Dam was built twenty years later. The lake behind<br />
the dam became a recreational area connected with a<br />
golf course. Ironically, the dam was located across the<br />
road from where my mother was born. The l<strong>and</strong>mark<br />
of the Iron Smelter’s red, brick chimney, where my<br />
gr<strong>and</strong>father was an engineer in 1900, still stood tall.<br />
Nearby was where Mr. Zimmer cut ice for refrigerators<br />
fifty years earlier.<br />
It was difficult for my parents to leave family <strong>and</strong><br />
friends <strong>and</strong> move to a large city. Because of the war,<br />
food rations <strong>and</strong> other restrictions were in place. Our<br />
family experienced new things: cereal in cardboard<br />
boxes, trolley cars, black people, <strong>and</strong> a much larger<br />
school <strong>and</strong> church. The large, loud military planes<br />
barley missed our roof before l<strong>and</strong>ing at the Base.<br />
We could see the detail of the underside of the planes<br />
from our house. Dad was scheduled for a physical<br />
<strong>and</strong> possible call to action when the war ended. He<br />
was 35. Beginning in November of 1942, I listened<br />
to President Roosevelt on the radio, did the grocery<br />
shopping for my family, skated on frozen Minnehaha<br />
creek, played the Parade of the Wooden Soldiers on the<br />
piano for school assembly, built a winter ice house in<br />
the back yard with my friends, cooked pancakes on<br />
a coffee can in the alley as a result of what I learned<br />
in Camp-Fire Girls, ate fresh plums from the tree in<br />
our yard in the summer, took piano lessons from the<br />
lady next door, played movie stars with my friends,<br />
<strong>and</strong> enjoyed rebuilding my life; until we moved three<br />
years later to a new house in the suburbs. I was always<br />
glad Dad had made the decision he did. About<br />
every other week we rode with my Uncle Vic, Aunt Alice,<br />
<strong>and</strong> Cousin Bob, to gr<strong>and</strong>ma’s house near Spring<br />
Valley for chicken dinner. It was always special <strong>and</strong><br />
I never wanted to leave. Gr<strong>and</strong>ma came on the bus<br />
to visit us once. Many years later when my children<br />
were growing up, we made a tradition of driving to<br />
the coolie in Spring Valley on Memorial Day, to enjoy<br />
a picnic where our names were written in the walls of<br />
the caves <strong>and</strong> the spring water bubbled through the<br />
country side. 19<br />
58
Mina Antonettie<br />
Nordrum<br />
Mina Antonettie Nordrum<br />
1873-1972<br />
59
Mina Antonettie was born a twin, on October<br />
25, 1873 4 in Eau Galle, St. Croix, Wisconsin. Nettie<br />
was born three years into a pioneer family’s struggle<br />
to carve out their life in Wisconsin. She would be no<br />
stranger to hard work <strong>and</strong> primitive conditions. Most<br />
of her life, as in her youth, she would pioneer new<br />
places which would take her far west into the remote<br />
woods of Washington.<br />
Months after her father’s death,<br />
Nettie married John Christian<br />
Johnson of Spring Lake, Wisconsin<br />
on June 21, 1896 in<br />
Menomonie, Dunn County.<br />
She was 22. 44 J.C. Johnson<br />
was the son of Tollef <strong>and</strong> Ingeborg<br />
Jonsen. Tollef was<br />
born June 16, 1849; <strong>and</strong> Ingeborg<br />
on January 24, 1847,<br />
both in Norway. 65 Tollef was<br />
killed September 26, 1901.<br />
His wife, died May 27, 1908.<br />
Both are buried in the Spring<br />
Lake Cemetery.<br />
Alma Josephine Johnson was<br />
born to Nettie <strong>and</strong> John C.<br />
Johnson February 27, 1897. 65<br />
Their marriage was short,<br />
ending in divorce when Alma<br />
was about 3 years old. Nettie<br />
moved home with her mother<br />
<strong>and</strong> Sam. 24,65 Nettie worked as<br />
a dress maker until her mother became too sick <strong>and</strong><br />
in 1902, was moved to St. Luke’s Hospital in St. Paul<br />
Minnesota. Alma was sent to stay with her aunt Mary<br />
Nelson. 65 On a visit to see her mother in the hospital,<br />
Nettie wrote her sister, Lena, of the unsuccessful operation.<br />
71<br />
With much pain, Elisabet died April 7, 1902. It was<br />
not long after her mother died that Nettie received<br />
word, by telegram, that J.C. Johnson was killed; she<br />
was 29.<br />
60<br />
On September 28, 1903, 84 her estranged husb<strong>and</strong> was<br />
killed near Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er, in Oneida County, Wisconsin.<br />
With her mother dead, both sisters married, <strong>and</strong><br />
her brothers out west; it would seem the perfect opportunity<br />
to take the invitation 65 to live with John <strong>and</strong><br />
Anton as their housekeeper in Maple Valley. Helen<br />
said, “My mother told me that the Nordrum brothers<br />
had gone out there <strong>and</strong> asked Nettie <strong>and</strong> little Alma to<br />
come out there to keep house for<br />
them, so they went.” 23<br />
Died-On Monday morning at 5 o’clock,<br />
April 7 th , Mrs. Maria Nordrum age 67<br />
years. Mrs. Nordrum was born in Torpa,<br />
Nordre L<strong>and</strong>, Norway. Nine children, all<br />
of whom are living, namely, Matt, John,<br />
<strong>and</strong> Anton who reside in Washington;<br />
Chris, Hans <strong>and</strong> Samuel who are living<br />
here; Mrs. J.L. Nelson, Mrs. Wm. Vanasse<br />
<strong>and</strong> Mrs. J.C. Johnson of this place are<br />
left to mourn her departure. The funeral<br />
took place Tuesday afternoon, services<br />
being conducted by Rev. W.A. Whitcomb.<br />
The remains were interred in the village<br />
cemetery. The News joins in extending<br />
sympathy to the bereaved family.<br />
She left her home in Wisconsin;<br />
only to return once<br />
for a visit fifty years later.<br />
Neither Lena, nor Mary<br />
wanted Nettie to take Alma,<br />
west. Sam later confessed<br />
that Nettie’s siblings wanted<br />
Alma to stay with the Nelsons,<br />
<strong>and</strong> not take her west. 65<br />
They were afraid that Nettie<br />
would not treat Alma right.<br />
Sam remembered a girl who<br />
didn’t have adequate clothes<br />
to wear; Nettie took Alma’s<br />
best clothes <strong>and</strong> gave them<br />
to the girl. Bothered, Mary<br />
bought Alma a new set of<br />
clothes. Sam said, “That is<br />
the way Nettie was.” 65<br />
Despite her sibling’s disapproval,<br />
Nettie left with Alma<br />
for Maple Valley. They lived with the bachelor brothers<br />
for seven years. Nettie <strong>and</strong> Anton continued to<br />
play their music at the local grange <strong>and</strong> dance halls.<br />
Her life seemed far from that of her sisters back in<br />
Spring Valley. Living with two men <strong>and</strong> raising her<br />
daughter alone; left little time for courtship.<br />
Albert Cunningham Ellison, was born to an Irishman<br />
by the name of Joseph Ellison; <strong>and</strong> a Scottish-<br />
Canadian, mother, Mary Cummings, in Ontario,<br />
Canada, December 10, 1869. 73 He was the fifth born
St. Paul Minnesota<br />
St. Luke’s Hospital<br />
Dear sister Lena,<br />
As I know you are curious to hear how mother is, I thought I would write<br />
you a few lines <strong>and</strong> tell how she is getting along after the operation, she was<br />
quite uneasy after it. I set up with her last night <strong>and</strong> she seemed to suffer<br />
pretty bad. Well, the doctor said, after the operation, she would be (uneasy)<br />
the rest of that day <strong>and</strong> night, so, I hope she will be better today, I felt quite<br />
lonesome after Christ left. He left last night. Well, I am sorry that the<br />
operation didn’t do no good. It was a cancer tumor <strong>and</strong> it connected with her<br />
inside parts so much that they couldn’t, nor, didn’t dare touch it. He thought<br />
she would be able to come home in a week to ten days. I tell you it is no fun<br />
to be around here now days. She is pretty ornery of course. She don’t know,<br />
but (that) she will be all right, <strong>and</strong> I hope she didn’t find out different, as<br />
long as she is here. I am afraid she will mistrust after being stronger so she<br />
will be trying to find out from me, but I wont tell her that they didn’t dare<br />
to touch it after being operated. I wish Mary would come out <strong>and</strong> stay the<br />
last of our 3 days that we are here, but I suppose she can’t come so, I will<br />
have to tough it out with her alone. Well, how is Alma I miss here pretty<br />
bad to. I hope she is good where she is right now; <strong>and</strong> tell me about her <strong>and</strong><br />
the rest so I won’t feel quit so uneasy. 3<br />
61
of six children; Mary Elizabeth, James, Robert, David,<br />
<strong>and</strong> Norman. With a promise of better l<strong>and</strong> in<br />
the American West; the Ellison family traveled on the<br />
emigrant train to San Francisco in 1880. 74 Young Albert<br />
was only 11, roughly the same age as his father<br />
when he was placed on a coffin ship bound for Quebec,<br />
Canada; alone, to escape the Irish famine. From<br />
California, the family took a boat up the Puget Sound<br />
to the Kamilche Valley. It was at Hardscrabble Hill,<br />
that Albert met his oldest brother, James, who was<br />
then 17. James had been sent ahead to find work; <strong>and</strong><br />
with a borrowed wagon, he took the family to their<br />
new homestead in Kamilche. Until he was 13, Albert<br />
worked for a farmer, who grew barley for beer. After<br />
which, Albert went to work, greasing skids working<br />
along side his older brothers, as a skidder. Tony recalls<br />
his father’s job, “My dad went to work greasing<br />
skids for a logging team. The logging town was in<br />
Kamilche right by where the house was then. When he<br />
was thirteen he got a job working in the woods - in the<br />
ol’ bunk houses - greasing skids. They would take a fir<br />
tree <strong>and</strong> peel it, you know, <strong>and</strong> then put them in like<br />
Man is Killed at Gagen<br />
New north newspaper; front page<br />
Thursday, October 10, 1903, rhinel<strong>and</strong>er, Wisconsin<br />
John C. Johnson a Saloon keeper at Gagen is Murdered<br />
by Jerome Fry, a Railroad Section Boss.<br />
A “hurried” call for medical aid was received here the<br />
first of the week from Gagen, a small station on the<br />
Soo <strong>and</strong> North-Western Rail Road, in the eastern part<br />
of the county, where it was reported that a man lay<br />
dying.<br />
The bearer of the news, A Soo Line section foreman<br />
named Jerome Fry, gave himself up to the officers after<br />
informing them that J.C. Johnson, a saloon keeper,<br />
was dead. He was taken in charge by Acting Coroner<br />
Mason, <strong>and</strong> back to Gagen by that officer to give testimony<br />
at the inquest. Two inquests were held, the<br />
last taking in expert testimony as to the cause of death<br />
by Doctors Garner <strong>and</strong> Hogan whose services were<br />
required by the coroner. It developed that the man’s<br />
skull had been fractured in two places, the fractures<br />
evidently having been caused by a fall as both were<br />
located at the back of the head <strong>and</strong> extended up toward<br />
the top of the skull. There were three contusions<br />
on top of the head, evidently made by a club or heavy<br />
stick but it was not thought that these in themselves<br />
would have been fatal.<br />
The jury, after viewing the remains, rendered a verdict<br />
that the man came to his death<br />
from the effects of a stroke, or<br />
strokes from an ax h<strong>and</strong>le in<br />
the h<strong>and</strong>s of one, Jerome Fry,<br />
given during a fight in the saloon<br />
of said Johnson on the<br />
afternoon of September 28,<br />
1903.<br />
From what can be learned the<br />
affair resulted during a quarrel<br />
over the payment of board<br />
by Johnson. Fry alleging that<br />
he had tried to collect the account<br />
but had always failed.<br />
The saloon where the murder<br />
occurred presented a terrible<br />
sight as blood <strong>and</strong> matted<br />
hair were in plain evidence<br />
on the walls <strong>and</strong> floor. Fry’s preliminary hearing took<br />
place before Judge Brown <strong>and</strong> the case was continued<br />
until October 8, at 10 o’clock a.m. He was rem<strong>and</strong>ed<br />
to jail without bonds. 75<br />
62
The Spring Valley Sun<br />
Left to Right: Luella Nelson, Alma Johnson,<br />
John Johnson, Iva Nelson<br />
circa 1902, Spring Valley, Wisconsin<br />
John C. Johnson, who is well known here,<br />
died at Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er, Tuesday, <strong>and</strong> his<br />
brothers here were informed by telegram.<br />
He has two brothers here, Ole T. <strong>and</strong> Ben,<br />
<strong>and</strong> one in Utah. His wife obtained a divorce<br />
some time ago. John was a son of Tollef<br />
Johnson, who was killed, <strong>and</strong> whose farm<br />
had been mortgaged for nearly all it was<br />
worth to help John out of difficulties, the<br />
other boys now have this mortgage almost<br />
paid up. The daily papers say that he was<br />
killed by a blow on the head with a bottle. 85<br />
Spring Valley Sun; October 1, 1903, front page Vol XI, No. 43<br />
Nettie & Alma Johnson 1900<br />
63
ties. Then they would use an ox team to pull the logs;<br />
Albert would take grease <strong>and</strong> go along <strong>and</strong> grease them.<br />
They would pull those logs out of the woods, easy on<br />
those grease skids you see. They had a main skid row…<br />
they would roll them onto them skids <strong>and</strong> hook a big ox<br />
team on, I don’t remember how many teams there were,<br />
probably six to eight ox teams. They would drag the<br />
logs out then, they’d run a railroad in <strong>and</strong> roll the logs<br />
onto that. They’d take ‘em down to Kamilche <strong>and</strong> dump<br />
them in the bay. There was a saw mill up in Tacoma<br />
then - ‘course Buckley had a saw mill up in Tacoma -<br />
they’d hall, raft ‘em <strong>and</strong> tow them up to Tacoma to cut<br />
‘em up.” 70<br />
STATE VS. JEROME FRY<br />
Jerome gives his testimony<br />
Jerome Fry, being first duly sworn on his<br />
own behalf, testified as follows:<br />
Q. You are the Defendant, Mr. Fry<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. You may begin at the beginning <strong>and</strong> state<br />
how this matter occurred<br />
Oxen dragging fallen logs on the skid row<br />
Logging was not without its’ dangers. While using his<br />
ax, James Ellison was killed, when a piece of metal flew<br />
off the h<strong>and</strong>le <strong>and</strong> pierced his lung. He was 25. Many<br />
such stories can be told throughout Washington.<br />
Early life in Kamilche required discipline <strong>and</strong> hard work,<br />
women were scarce, <strong>and</strong> logging camps dominated the<br />
l<strong>and</strong>scape. A traveling circuit-preacher made a stop in<br />
Kamilche. During his infrequent visits, services would<br />
be held, <strong>and</strong> marriages would be preformed. One visit<br />
to Kamilche, the preacher encountered a woman who<br />
wanted to get married, but was not yet engaged. The<br />
64<br />
A. Well, I went down to<br />
the saloon on the 26 th , in<br />
the afternoon, to see Mr.<br />
Johnson...He had been<br />
boarding with me...I took<br />
it [a check] down <strong>and</strong><br />
gave it to him <strong>and</strong> I said,<br />
‘There is the check that<br />
I got for you <strong>and</strong> I want<br />
you to endorse it,’ <strong>and</strong> he<br />
took it <strong>and</strong> looked at it<br />
<strong>and</strong> put it in his pocket...<br />
I said, ‘Give me back my<br />
check.’ ...And I struck at<br />
him with the axe h<strong>and</strong>le. He grabbed a bottle<br />
<strong>and</strong> a glass <strong>and</strong> struck at me...I gave up trying<br />
to get my checks then; he was too much<br />
for me <strong>and</strong> I thought I would let my checks<br />
go...he went after me <strong>and</strong> he struck me <strong>and</strong><br />
I picked up a piece of board he had for kindling<br />
<strong>and</strong> I struck at him two or three times<br />
with that... 90<br />
Continued on page 72 Read the entire trial on page 102
Jerome Fry Kills Johnson<br />
Killed By A Blow From A Bottle<br />
Ashl<strong>and</strong> Daily Press<br />
Tuesday, September 29, 1903; Front Page<br />
Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er, September 28. Jerome Fry, a section<br />
foreman, had a dispute with John C. Johnson, a<br />
saloon keeper, over a bill, which Johnson owed for<br />
board. A quarrel ensued, in which Johnson was<br />
struck over the head with a bottle, dying some hours<br />
later. The quarrel occurred at Gagen, a small station<br />
near this city. Fry gave himself up. He will plead<br />
self-defense. Johnson was unmarried <strong>and</strong> 33 years<br />
of age. Fry is 35 <strong>and</strong> has a wife <strong>and</strong> two children. 75<br />
Wisconsin Saloon Keeper Killed<br />
Ashl<strong>and</strong> Daily Press<br />
Wednesday, September 30, 1903<br />
Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er, September 28. The body of John C.<br />
Johnson, a saloon keeper of Gagen, was brought<br />
here last night. His death resulted from blows delivered<br />
by Jerome Fry, a Soo Line section foreman,<br />
with whom Johnson boarded at Gagen. Fry is now<br />
in custody, having given himself up. The assault is<br />
said to be due to non-payment of board by Johnson.<br />
75<br />
The Fry Murder Case<br />
New North News<br />
Tuesday, October 15, 1903<br />
Jerome Fry of Gagen is Held For Trial at the Next<br />
Session of the Circuit Court-Bonds Furnished<br />
The case of the state against Jerome Fry, the section<br />
foreman, charged with the murder of John C.<br />
Johnson, proprietor of a saloon at Gagen, Saturday,<br />
September 26, was brought up before the Municipal<br />
Judge last Thursday, District Attorney Sam S. Miller,<br />
looking after the state’s interests <strong>and</strong> Attorney<br />
A.W. Shelton, appearing for the defendant. Johnson<br />
died from the effects of fractures to the skull <strong>and</strong><br />
his head bore witness to the fact that he had been<br />
struck three blows with a club or stake.<br />
Fry had given himself up to the officers here owning<br />
to a fight he had with Johnson in the latter’s<br />
saloon.<br />
Fry testified on his own behalf, as did his brother,<br />
E.M. Fry, Frank Wheeler the Road Master, <strong>and</strong><br />
Jerry O’Connor of the Soo Line, who saw part of<br />
the fracas in the saloon. The burden of the testimony<br />
was that Fry acted in self defense, protecting<br />
himself from attacks by Johnson. It appears that the<br />
trouble started over some money matters between<br />
the two men, Fry claiming that Johnson owed<br />
him, <strong>and</strong> that he wanted him to endorse a railroad<br />
time check over to him, to apply on account. The<br />
check had been given to Fry to h<strong>and</strong> to Johnson<br />
<strong>and</strong> at the latter’s refusal to endorse it over to Fry,<br />
the trouble began that ended in Johnson’s death.<br />
A number of blows were struck but Fry did not apprehend<br />
serious results at the time. When he saw<br />
that Johnson’s condition was serious he came here<br />
for a doctor <strong>and</strong> upon the man’s death, gave himself<br />
up to the law.<br />
O. A. Hilgermann, Arthur Taylor, <strong>and</strong> Justice F. M.<br />
Mason testified on behalf of the state <strong>and</strong> discussed<br />
the appearance of the building after the fight, also<br />
as to the condition of Johnson’s body. Doctors Hogan<br />
<strong>and</strong> Garner gave medical testimony as to the<br />
probable cause of Johnson’s death <strong>and</strong> regarding the<br />
wounds on the head <strong>and</strong> fractures to the skull. The<br />
judge, after hearing the arguments of the counsel<br />
<strong>and</strong> testimony of witnesses, bound the defendant<br />
over to the November term of the Circuit Court on<br />
a charge of man-slaughter. Bail was fixed at $1,000,<br />
which was furnished by I.G. Fry of Richl<strong>and</strong> County,<br />
Wisconsin, the father of the accused. 75<br />
65
A Shocking Tragedy<br />
Richl<strong>and</strong> Rustic, September 11, 1897 88<br />
“Deck” Thompson was almost instantly killed by Jerome<br />
Fry at the home of the latter in the town of Willow<br />
about 12 miles northwest of this city, last Saturday<br />
evening at about 7 o’clock. 88<br />
The killing of Thompson was the sequel to a quarrel<br />
<strong>and</strong> fight which occurred at a public sale at the farm<br />
of Ed Stevenson on Buck Creek, Saturday<br />
afternoon, with Dexter J. Thompson, better<br />
known as “Deck,” <strong>and</strong> his brother Lew, on<br />
one side, <strong>and</strong> Jerome Fry on the other. 88<br />
TWO AGAINST ONE<br />
But Thompson was not ready to let the trouble drop<br />
<strong>and</strong> hunted up his brother, Deck, who was lying asleep<br />
<strong>and</strong> intoxicated nearby. The brothers assumed the offensive<br />
at once, one or both being armed with a club.<br />
Fry seized a buggy neck-yoke with which to keep his<br />
assailants off, <strong>and</strong> struck Deck a blow on the shoulder.<br />
The brothers pressed him closely <strong>and</strong> he sought the<br />
vantage of the porch of Stevenson’s house. Here he<br />
made a desperate swing with the neck-yoke at Lew<br />
Thompson who was probably saved, a whole skull, by<br />
After the sale of Stevenson’s personal property,<br />
a large number of the men present<br />
remained for some time, discussing farm<br />
matters <strong>and</strong> visiting. After a while the<br />
conversation turned to ring wrestling, <strong>and</strong><br />
wrestling in general, among the athletic<br />
inclined younger fellows. Lew Thompson<br />
was among them <strong>and</strong> he offered to bet five<br />
dollars that he could throw any man in the<br />
crowd. Jerome Fry, a husky young farmer,<br />
was lying on the grass near the crowd, <strong>and</strong><br />
he remarked, “I don’t know about that,<br />
there are some pretty good men here.” He<br />
declined to bet, however, <strong>and</strong> was told by<br />
Thompson to keep his mouth shut. This appeared to<br />
nettle Fry a little <strong>and</strong> said that his mouth was his own<br />
<strong>and</strong> that he would talk when he wanted to. Impassioned<br />
words followed <strong>and</strong> culminated in Thompson<br />
throwing himself onto Fry, who still reclined on the<br />
ground, <strong>and</strong> endeavoring to choke him. Fry raised up<br />
with his opponent <strong>and</strong> threw him off <strong>and</strong> struck him<br />
two or three light blows. Then several men intervened<br />
<strong>and</strong> the fighters were separated. 88<br />
Jerome Fry st<strong>and</strong>ing; courtesy of Lori Dollevoet 86<br />
the prompt action of a byst<strong>and</strong>er, who pulled him out<br />
of harm’s way. At this juncture, George Hines, who<br />
had sold off the property that afternoon, <strong>and</strong> was<br />
greatly disgusted over the disgraceful scene, stepped<br />
out onto the porch from the house <strong>and</strong> endeavored<br />
to pacify the combatants, inducing Fry to enter the<br />
house. He advised Fry to go home <strong>and</strong> avoid further<br />
trouble. Fry took the advice kindly, stood the neckyoke<br />
in a corner of the room <strong>and</strong> left the house by the<br />
back door, went up over the hill <strong>and</strong> home which is<br />
three miles from Stevenson’s. Deck Thompson soon<br />
afterward entered the house to look for Fry <strong>and</strong> not<br />
finding him, concluded that he had gone home. 88<br />
66
FRY IS FOLLOWED HOME<br />
Soon afterwards the crowd began to disperse <strong>and</strong><br />
it was thought, by most of those present, that the<br />
trouble was over; but, the worst was to follow. The<br />
Thompson brothers were still in an ugly mood <strong>and</strong><br />
seemed determined to force the matter to a decisive<br />
end. They started in a wagon for Fry’s home. (On the<br />
way Lew lost his hat <strong>and</strong> went back to get it, Deck<br />
driving on. Coming to the home of Wm. Cunningham,<br />
Deck stopped to ask where Fry lived <strong>and</strong> was<br />
told that he lived on the next place. At the request of<br />
Thompson, Cunningham accompanied<br />
him over to Fry’s. On the<br />
way they talked about the sale, <strong>and</strong><br />
Cunningham broached the subject<br />
of the trouble his companion had<br />
with Fry at the sale. Thompson<br />
denied having had any trouble but<br />
said that his brother Lew had, <strong>and</strong><br />
that he (Deck) had come up to see<br />
what it was about. The two men<br />
found Fry near the latter’s watering<br />
trough <strong>and</strong> Thompson at once<br />
engaged him in conversation. 88<br />
CUNNINGHAM’S<br />
TESTIMONY<br />
“I was acquainted with the deceased, D.J. Thompson.<br />
Saw him at my place in the town of Willow between six<br />
<strong>and</strong> seven o’clock on the evening of Saturday, September<br />
4 th . He came up the road with a whip in his h<strong>and</strong><br />
<strong>and</strong> asked me to go over to Fry’s with him. I told him I<br />
would if he waited until I watered my horses. I put the<br />
horses in the stable <strong>and</strong> we started over to Fry’s. I said<br />
to him, ‘I heard you had some trouble with Fry down<br />
at the sale.’ He said, ‘I don’t know a thing about it.’ I<br />
said, ‘You’re not going over there to have any fuss with<br />
him tonight, are you’ He replied, ‘No, I am going over<br />
to see what it was about.’ We then talked about the sale<br />
until we got to Fry’s watering trough. Thompson asked<br />
Fry if he was the man who struck him over the head<br />
Jerome Fry Kills Thompson<br />
“Don’t you throw<br />
that, or I will put<br />
a hole through<br />
you.” Fry turned<br />
around <strong>and</strong> said<br />
to his wife, “Oty,<br />
go in <strong>and</strong> get my<br />
gun!”<br />
with the neck-yoke <strong>and</strong> Fry replied that he supposed he<br />
was. Thompson then struck at Fry twice with the butt<br />
end of the whip. Fry had a monkey wrench, I think, <strong>and</strong><br />
raised it in an attitude to strike Thompson. Thompson<br />
stepped back, put his h<strong>and</strong> in his right hip pocket <strong>and</strong><br />
said, ‘Don’t you throw that or I will put a hole through<br />
you.’ Fry turned around <strong>and</strong> said to his wife who was<br />
st<strong>and</strong>ing near, ‘Oty, go in <strong>and</strong> get my gun.’ Fry followed<br />
her. The next thing I heard was the report of a revolver<br />
from the inside of the house. I think it was fired through<br />
a crack in the side of the house. After the report, I saw<br />
smoke near a crack in the side of the house. I said to<br />
Thompson, ‘Deck, you had better<br />
get away from here; he will kill you.’<br />
He replied, ‘I am not afraid of the--<br />
--, he won’t shoot.’ I left Thompson<br />
<strong>and</strong> went up to the door where Fry<br />
<strong>and</strong> wife were st<strong>and</strong>ing. Fry was in<br />
the main part of the house near the<br />
door. He was loading a shot gun<br />
when I went up to him. I told him<br />
I did not want him to blame me as<br />
I knew nothing about it. He said,<br />
‘That’s all right, but I am going<br />
to defend myself.’ I went to where<br />
Thompson was st<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong> told<br />
him to go with me, or Fry would<br />
kill him. He said he wasn’t afraid.<br />
Fry came to the door <strong>and</strong> said, ‘Get<br />
off the place is all I ask of you.’ Thompson was st<strong>and</strong>ing<br />
by the water trough. I took hold of him <strong>and</strong> led him<br />
eight or ten rods toward my place, <strong>and</strong> tried to persuade<br />
him to go with me, but he choked me <strong>and</strong> pushed me<br />
away <strong>and</strong> started back toward Fry’s house. As he walked<br />
back he called Fry all kinds of vile names <strong>and</strong> said he<br />
would lick him. Fry again told Thompson to get off the<br />
place. The next thing I knew, Fry shot Thompson who<br />
was about five rods from him. When Fry shot he said,<br />
‘Now take that, <strong>and</strong> if you don’t get out, you’ll get the<br />
other barrel.’ After the shot was fired, Thompson turned<br />
<strong>and</strong> walked just twenty-five steps toward where I was<br />
st<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong> laid down. He did not speak that I know<br />
of after he was shot. I started toward home, but Fry<br />
67
came out <strong>and</strong> called to me. I met him in the field <strong>and</strong><br />
said, ‘Fry, you have killed him.’ He replied, ‘I can’t<br />
help it, I had to defend myself. I want you to go to<br />
the Center with me, I am going down to give myself<br />
up.’ I told him I could not do it as I had to notify<br />
the neighbors. I then left, <strong>and</strong> in about ten minutes<br />
returned in company with Chas. Williams, Peter Orr<br />
<strong>and</strong> Hugh Scallion. When we returned we thought<br />
him dead. Did not see deceased have any weapon except<br />
the whip. Know of no one being present at time of<br />
shooting except Fry <strong>and</strong> wife, deceased <strong>and</strong> myself. Do<br />
not think deceased was nearer than four rods to the<br />
house at any time.” 88<br />
FRY GIVES HIMSELF UP<br />
Immediately after the shooting, Fry hitched up his<br />
horses <strong>and</strong> drove to this city <strong>and</strong> reported the affair<br />
to District Attorney Miner. He was locked up in jail<br />
<strong>and</strong> Deputy Sheriff O.P. Potts was sent to the scene of<br />
the tragedy to take charge of the body of Thompson<br />
<strong>and</strong> gather what facts he could. Justice Monroe Eastl<strong>and</strong>,<br />
of Willow, had empanelled a jury which viewed<br />
the corpse <strong>and</strong> adjourned to a later day to take testimony.<br />
Deputy Potts had Thompson’s remains taken<br />
to the home of his mother, Mrs. Nancy Thompson, on<br />
Buck Creek, Saturday night <strong>and</strong> on the following day,<br />
County Coroner J.W. Smith held an inquest over the<br />
remains, the jury selected being composed of the following<br />
named gentlemen: S.H. Rose, E.D. Cosgrove,<br />
Chas. Williams, Joel Ekleberry, George Jones, <strong>and</strong><br />
Ira Hyde. Only two witnesses were sworn, William<br />
Cunningham <strong>and</strong> Dr. F.W. McKee, who examined the<br />
body <strong>and</strong> testified what he found thereon four bullet<br />
wounds, one in the right groin, one about the middle<br />
of the left collarbone, one in the right chest, two inches<br />
below the collar bone, <strong>and</strong> one in the left arm. 88<br />
JURY’S VERDICT<br />
An inquest taken at the residence of Nancy A. Thompson<br />
in the town of Rockbridge, in the county of Richl<strong>and</strong>,<br />
on the 5 th day of September, 1897, before J.W.<br />
Smith, coroner of said county, upon the view of the<br />
body of D.J. Thompson, there dead, by the jurors<br />
who’s names are here unto subscribed, who, being<br />
duly sworn to inquire, on behalf of this state, when<br />
in what manner, <strong>and</strong> by what means the said D.J.<br />
Thompson came to his death, upon their oaths, do<br />
say that we believe that the deceased D. J. Thompson,<br />
came to his death by a shot gun in the h<strong>and</strong> of Jerome<br />
Fry in self defense. 88<br />
THE COLORED WITNESS<br />
No time has been set for a preliminary hearing for Fry.<br />
He desired an examination, believing that he will be<br />
vindicated by the testimony. He has been under arrest<br />
at no time since the tragedy <strong>and</strong> remained voluntarily<br />
in jail until Wednesday afternoon, when he left for<br />
the home of his father on Little Willow. The district<br />
attorney has temporarily suspended proceedings in<br />
order to ascertain the where-abouts of one Ironmonger,<br />
a colored man who worked for Fry <strong>and</strong> who was<br />
seen disappearing into the woods from the direction<br />
of Fry’s house immediately after the first shot was<br />
fired. He appeared to be badly scared <strong>and</strong> the officers<br />
have not been able to locate him since the shooting.<br />
Whether he saw the shooting is not known, but it is<br />
thought that he was hiding near the house during the<br />
time of the conversation between Fry <strong>and</strong> Thompson<br />
<strong>and</strong> ran at the first smell of powder. His testimony<br />
may have an important bearing on the matter. 88<br />
SLAYER AND VICTIM<br />
Jerome Fry is about 30 years old, is a married man <strong>and</strong><br />
a farmer. He was raised in the town of Eagle, where<br />
his folks resided for some years, later removing to the<br />
Manley farm, on Willow Creek, where they reside at<br />
present. Jerome has been living on a farm in the town<br />
of Willow, owned by Hugh Scallion, <strong>and</strong> where the<br />
tragedy occurred. Fry was mixed up in a stabbing affray<br />
in the town of Eagle some years ago <strong>and</strong> received some<br />
knife wounds. The man who stabbed him was tried for<br />
it, <strong>and</strong> acquitted. Dexter J. Thompson was about 33<br />
years old <strong>and</strong> had resided in the town of Rockbridge<br />
nearly all his life. He was next to the youngest of six<br />
brothers. He was a hard-working farmer <strong>and</strong> had a<br />
home nearly paid for. He married Miss Ettie Long,<br />
68
daughter of E.J. Long, in 1880 <strong>and</strong> to this union were<br />
born four children, the oldest of whom is 10, <strong>and</strong> the<br />
youngest, four years old. He was a good neighbor <strong>and</strong><br />
well liked <strong>and</strong> only when under the influence of liquor,<br />
which was rarely, was he unreasonable. 88<br />
THE FUNERAL<br />
The funeral occurred Tuesday forenoon from the home<br />
of the deceased’s mother, Mrs. Nancy Thompson, <strong>and</strong><br />
was one of the largest attended funerals ever held in the<br />
county. It is estimated that 1000 people were present.<br />
The casket, containing the remains, was taken out under<br />
the trees in the yard where the funeral sermon was<br />
preached by the Rev. S.B. Loomis, the casket being surrounded<br />
by sorrowing relatives of the dead man. The<br />
burial took place in Richl<strong>and</strong> Center Cemetery <strong>and</strong> it is<br />
said that over 200 teams were in the procession. 88<br />
JEROME FRY IS STABBED<br />
Richl<strong>and</strong> Rustic, September 1, 1888<br />
During a dispute at the camp meeting at<br />
Dawson’s Grove, last Sunday night, between<br />
Jerome Fry <strong>and</strong> Elmer Williams,<br />
the latter stabbed Fry in the breast with a<br />
knife, causing a serious wound.<br />
Richl<strong>and</strong> Observer<br />
September 1, 1897 86<br />
Jerome Fry Shoots <strong>and</strong> Kills<br />
Dexter Thompson<br />
A shocking tragedy occurred last Saturday evening in<br />
the town of Willow, at the home of Jerome Fry, about<br />
four miles northeast of the Buck Creek Post office,<br />
which was the outcome of a quarrel between Lewis<br />
<strong>and</strong> Dexter Thompson <strong>and</strong> Jerome Fry, started at an<br />
auction sale at the residence of E.J. Stevenson on Buck<br />
Creek in the afternoon <strong>and</strong> resulting in the fatal shooting<br />
of Dexter (familiarly known as Deck) Thompson<br />
at about seven o’clock in the evening.<br />
The particulars of the unfortunate affair, as near as we<br />
can ascertain by careful inquiry <strong>and</strong> as brought out at<br />
the coroner’s inquest, are as follows:<br />
The participants in the affray met at the sale <strong>and</strong><br />
Lewis Thompson, who became anxious to display his<br />
ability as a wrestler, offered to wager five dollars that<br />
he could “down” any man present, making particular<br />
69<br />
reference to Fry. The latter, who was reclining on the<br />
grass, declared that he did not care to do any betting,<br />
but remarked that there might be some pretty good<br />
men present. This angered Thompson <strong>and</strong> he told Fry<br />
to “shut his mouth.” The latter replied that he would<br />
talk if he wanted to. There upon Thompson jumped<br />
upon him <strong>and</strong> endeavored to choke him into silence.<br />
A lively tussle ensued, Fry proving too much for his<br />
adversary, pummeling him until spectators interfered.<br />
In a short time Dexter, the deceased, who had been<br />
asleep near by, became informed of the affair <strong>and</strong> the<br />
two brothers renewed the fight. Fry armed himself<br />
with a neck-yoke <strong>and</strong> stood his ground. Spectators<br />
again interfered <strong>and</strong> Fry, wishing to avoid further<br />
trouble started for home, two miles distant.<br />
The trouble was generally thought to be over, but the<br />
Thompsons, not being satisfied to let the matter drop,<br />
soon started for Fry’s home with the evident intention<br />
of reviewing the fight. On the way, Lewis lost his<br />
hat <strong>and</strong> started back in search of it, while his brother
continued on his way. At the home of William Cunningham,<br />
Dexter inquired where Fry’s home was.<br />
Suspecting that all was not right, Mr. Cunningham<br />
accompanied him.<br />
THE FUNERAL<br />
The funeral occurred Tuesday fore-noon from the<br />
house of the mother of the unfortunate man on Buck<br />
Creek, <strong>and</strong> was the largest ever seen in that community.<br />
It was sad <strong>and</strong> pathetic in the extreme. The<br />
casket was placed in the front yard under the shade<br />
of the trees <strong>and</strong> was surrounded by the prostrate wife,<br />
sorrowing mother <strong>and</strong> brothers, <strong>and</strong> a great number<br />
of friends <strong>and</strong> neighbors who were present to give expression<br />
to their deep sympathy with the stricken family.<br />
Rev. S.B. Loomis conducted the funeral service in<br />
an impressive manner. The remains were interred in<br />
the Richl<strong>and</strong> Center Cemetery.<br />
THE DEAD MAN<br />
Dexter J. Thompson was born in this city January 20,<br />
1864. When he was quite young the family removed<br />
to the town of Rockbridge, where he has since resided<br />
<strong>and</strong> followed the avocation of a farmer. He was<br />
married to Miss Ettie Long at Cazenovia, January 23,<br />
1886. They have four children, the eldest ten <strong>and</strong> the<br />
youngest four years old. Except occasionally when<br />
he had been drinking, which is said to have been the<br />
case on the occasion of the tragedy, Thompson was a<br />
peaceable <strong>and</strong> industrious citizen <strong>and</strong> a kind <strong>and</strong> indulgent<br />
husb<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> father.<br />
THE MAN WHO KILLED<br />
Jerome Fry was born in the town of Eagle <strong>and</strong> is twenty-nine<br />
years of age. He is a farmer <strong>and</strong> has lived in<br />
the neighborhood where the tragedy occurred but a<br />
few years <strong>and</strong> has always been considered an inoffensive<br />
citizen. He is a married man <strong>and</strong> has four children.<br />
FRY NOT YET ARRESTED<br />
Fry was allowed to return to his home Tuesday evening.<br />
Papers will be made out <strong>and</strong> he will be arrested<br />
on the charge of murder. It is the general opinion that<br />
he will be acquitted. The ugly feature of the affair is<br />
the long distance, some ninety feet, at which he shot<br />
Thompson. L.H. Bancroft has been retained by Fry<br />
as his attorney. 87,86<br />
JEROME FRY’S PROPERTY BURNED<br />
The fire occurred early in the morning <strong>and</strong><br />
while the Fry’s were Away.<br />
Richl<strong>and</strong> Rustic, September 25, 1897<br />
At about 6 o’clock, Sunday morning some of the neighbors<br />
of Jerome Fry, who has been living on the farm of<br />
Hugh Scallion in the town of Willow, discovered Fry’s<br />
home to be on fire. The neighbors attempted to save<br />
some of the property, but only succeeded in saving an<br />
organ. The house, barn <strong>and</strong> some other buildings <strong>and</strong><br />
a quantity of grain were destroyed. Fry was staying at<br />
his father’s place on Little Willow at the time of the<br />
fire. He is the man who recently shot <strong>and</strong> killed Deck<br />
Thompson the fire is believed to be of incendiary origins.<br />
The loss of the building is partially covered by<br />
insurance. 88<br />
JEROME FRY ARRESTED<br />
The Slayer of Deck Thompson is<br />
Taken Into Custody.<br />
Richl<strong>and</strong> Rustic, October 2, 1897<br />
A warrant charging Jerome Fry with the murder of<br />
Deck Thompson was issued by Justice Curtis last<br />
Tuesday <strong>and</strong> on the following day was served by Sheriff<br />
Snyder at Richl<strong>and</strong> City, Fry desires an examination<br />
on the charge made <strong>and</strong> therefore has not attempted<br />
to avoid arrest. The examination will be held next<br />
Thursday at the court house, before Justice Curtis unless<br />
a change of venue is taken to some other justice.<br />
Fry is at liberty on his own recognizances .88<br />
70
Who was Jerome Fry<br />
Jerome Fry was born to Isaac Gabriel Fry <strong>and</strong> Harriet<br />
Athelene Cole in Eagle, Richl<strong>and</strong> County, Wisconsin on<br />
June 14, 1868. His father, Isaac Gabriel, was born in Tennessee,<br />
June 7, 1845 to George Washington Fry <strong>and</strong> Barbara<br />
Ann Smelcer. He married Harriet Athelene Cole November<br />
23, 1865. Harriet was born November 2, 1848 <strong>and</strong> died<br />
April 23, 1906. Isaac Gabriel died, November 5, 1921.<br />
September 1, 1888, Jerome was stabbed in the chest by<br />
Elmer Williams. Jerome was 20. On March 7, 1892, Jerome<br />
married Ida Arnetta Griffen. The couple had three<br />
children, Anthony, Orin, <strong>and</strong> Buford, who was born January<br />
11, 1896. The couple divorced four months later to the<br />
day. 4 months after that, Jerome married Otie Kuykendall,<br />
August 16, 1896. Otie was the daughter of Jacob, born in<br />
February of 1876 in Wisconsin. A year after their marriage,<br />
in September of 1897, Jerome shot Dexter Thompson. After<br />
the inquiry, <strong>and</strong> acquittal, Jerome took his family to<br />
live with his father. Two weeks later, their home in Willow,<br />
caught on fire, destroying everything but their organ. By<br />
1900, the Frys lived in Fairview, <strong>and</strong> Topeka, Kansas.<br />
Northern Wisconsin was heavily wooded, with many lumber<br />
camps. The logs were moved by train, making the rail<br />
road in Oneida County crucial for commerce <strong>and</strong> industry. 92<br />
It was here, in Gagen, near Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er, that Jerome Fry<br />
would cross paths with John Johnson. Jerome had returned<br />
from Kansas to worked with his brother Edgar Milton on<br />
the rail road. His son, Theron, was born in Wisconsin April<br />
13 th . Jerome <strong>and</strong> his family boarded John Johnson who was<br />
the saloon keeper at Gagen. John Johnson had moved to<br />
the area sometime after his divorce from Nettie in 1900.<br />
Once again, Jerome found himself at the center of a murder<br />
trial, after a deadly fight with Johnson on September<br />
3, 1903. Jerome’s self defense plea acquitted him, allowing<br />
him to keep his job with the rail road. In 1905, he moved<br />
his family to Amber, Wisconsin, in Marinette County. Two<br />
more children were born to the couple; Frank in 1907,<br />
Pearl in 1909. Jerome once again left Wisconsin, this time<br />
for Flint Rock, South Dakota, in Perkins County. A daughter,<br />
Cecil, was born in 1913 in Wisconsin. After the couple<br />
divorced, Jerome lived with relatives; the Privette family,<br />
in the town of Howard. The Privette family employed servants,<br />
one of which was Cecelia Krause, a young mother<br />
with two daughters. In 1930, Jerome lived with them; marrying<br />
her shortly after. He was 61, she was 31.<br />
Jerome died on February 6, 1948 <strong>and</strong> was buried in his<br />
family’s plot in Appleton, Wisconsin. Otie died in September<br />
of that year.<br />
Incidentally, Jerome’s son, Frank, became a police officer.<br />
In 1969, he was kidnapped & murdered during a motel<br />
robbery in Appleton, Wisconsin. His body was found along<br />
side the road, after his kidnappers dumped him <strong>and</strong> fled.<br />
No one has been brought to trial in this case. 86<br />
Ironically, Jerome’s sister, Rachel Fry, married her second<br />
husb<strong>and</strong>, James Peter Gorich, <strong>and</strong> settled in Shelton, Washington<br />
in 1940, right down the road from Nettie Nordrum,<br />
the same Nettie, whose first husb<strong>and</strong> was killed by Rachel’s<br />
brother. Rachel had lived in Northern Wisconsin, with her<br />
first husb<strong>and</strong>, Edgar Reagle <strong>and</strong> their 7 children. Edgar left<br />
the family regularly. He finally married a young immigrant<br />
farm girl <strong>and</strong> moved to western Montana; when she died<br />
several years later, he returned to the same family <strong>and</strong> married<br />
the sister, again returning west. 86,92<br />
Rachel Fry Gorich lived in Shelton to the end of her life,<br />
<strong>and</strong> was buried in Shelton Memorial Cemetery in 1970. 87,92<br />
Two years later, Nettie would be interned in the same cemetery.<br />
There is no evidence that these women knew one<br />
another, as both their last names had changed. Real life is<br />
stranger than fiction.<br />
photo courtesy of Lori Dollevoet 86<br />
71
Continued from page 64<br />
circuit rider called out to the gathering crowd, “Any<br />
one here wanna get married to her today” From the<br />
back of the crowd came a shout, “I do!” The couple<br />
were married that day; for one never knew when the<br />
minister would pass through again. 70<br />
Albert’s favorite leisure past-time was dancing at the<br />
local grange. Annie Marie Krise, a local Squaxon Indian,<br />
a great dancer, <strong>and</strong> a fine woman, caught Albert’s<br />
eye. She agreed to Albert’s request for a date. However,<br />
Albert would not marry her, since he believed that<br />
an Indian would not make a good farmer. 70 Albert’s<br />
log shanty was primitive <strong>and</strong> his work was<br />
never ending. Still, he knew he needed a<br />
wife to help run the farm; <strong>and</strong> children<br />
to continue it. Annie proved him wrong,<br />
marrying David Henry Whitener <strong>and</strong><br />
rearing five children on her farm in Kamilche.<br />
Annie’s son, Don, would later<br />
marry Albert’s son’s sister-in-law.<br />
For a 37 year old widow, <strong>and</strong> a bachelor<br />
of 45 to meet out west; could only<br />
be arranged. Tony remembers the arrangement,<br />
“A guy moved right next to<br />
my dad’s farm, <strong>and</strong> told Albert about<br />
this widow that lived up near Seattle<br />
in Maple Valley. He volunteered to go<br />
up <strong>and</strong> introduce them, <strong>and</strong> then they<br />
got married. She come from Wisconsin<br />
<strong>and</strong> lived with her brother, I guess it was<br />
kinda hard for a widow to find somebody<br />
then, but there was such a shortage<br />
of white women over here, she came over lookin’ for a<br />
husb<strong>and</strong>.” 70<br />
Albert hitched up his team <strong>and</strong> rode to Seattle, where<br />
he married Nettie, January 22, 1910. Pioneer life was<br />
difficult for even the best, <strong>and</strong> a widow in Nettie’s<br />
time could not be so picky in whom she married. It<br />
is doubtful that the couple had much of a courtship.<br />
As with many unions in the West, this one may have<br />
been out of necessity.<br />
Nettie packed her things into her wooden trunk. which<br />
carried her belongings from Wisconsin several years<br />
72
Memories of Shelton, Washington<br />
(1) Joyce Ellison (2) Marshall & Juanita Ellison (3) Christine & Tony Ellison 1946 (4) Verna, Gus, Marolyn Ellison 1947 (5) Marolyn, Gus & Carolyn Ellison<br />
Shelton, once a booming timber town, by the<br />
50’s, had settled into a quiet community. False<br />
fronts of older brick buildings, along Main Street,<br />
had been redesigned to the architectural style of the<br />
times; side walks cut cleanly past large store-front,<br />
picture windows, before turning sharply up the<br />
hill past Rayonier Pulp Mill leaving town, towards<br />
Olympia. Along this corner was an ice cream drivethru,<br />
popular with the Ellisons for its 5¢ cones. Further<br />
up the hill, toward Hillcrest, was the Log Cabin<br />
Tavern, <strong>and</strong> a small grocery store. Christine Ellison’s<br />
widowed mother lived in a small, white house on<br />
the way out of town, <strong>and</strong> after school the Ellison<br />
children would walk through the streets, up the hill,<br />
to her home where she would be watching her black<br />
<strong>and</strong> white television set.<br />
Tony & Gus’ children rode a small, yellow school<br />
bus to Kamilche Elementary. During the early 60’s,<br />
Kamilche’s 6 th grade class reported on their teacher,<br />
Mr. Stockton, telling their parents that he was a<br />
communist, after which he was fired.<br />
The annual Forest Festival Parade, boasted ornate<br />
floats topped with little princesses, from each elementary<br />
school. Paul Bunyan rode his logging<br />
truck, <strong>and</strong> Shelton High School paraded their elected<br />
princess to adorn her own float. The Forest Festival<br />
Parade was a spectacular community event.<br />
Shelton’s local gossip column reported on everyone,<br />
<strong>and</strong> what the newspaper didn’t cover, telephone party<br />
lines finished the job.<br />
During the Christmas season, the Ellisons drove<br />
their pick up to the local Christmas Tree Farms <strong>and</strong><br />
selected their favorite, while at home; Christine Ellisons<br />
fumbled with the tangled string of bubblelights.<br />
Shelton High Choir preformed for the season;<br />
one time driving to Seattle to sing on television,<br />
decked out in pink satin.<br />
Shelton was named for David Shelton,<br />
who homesteaded the area in 1853. A former<br />
fur trapper, Indian fighter, <strong>and</strong> gold<br />
prospector.<br />
73
earlier <strong>and</strong> still had, “Washington Territory” stamped<br />
on it. 63 She said a tearful goodbye to her brother, Sam<br />
<strong>and</strong> joined Albert in the wagon. 91 The only father Alma<br />
had known was her Uncle Sam; it must have been difficult<br />
to leave the familiar boundaries of Maple Valley<br />
for the unknown in Kamilche. A quiet, nervous tension<br />
filled the wagon as Alma rode in the back, bouncing<br />
along the pot marked<br />
road for fifty-one miles<br />
to her new home. What<br />
a site awaited them when<br />
they arrived. The team<br />
turned off the main, dirt<br />
road <strong>and</strong> quickened their<br />
pace down a narrow lane<br />
made evident only by the<br />
ruts of the wagon wheels.<br />
To the left towered a<br />
dense forest of Fir, coated<br />
in ivy; the forest floor was<br />
a thick glen of briars <strong>and</strong><br />
underbrush. To the right<br />
opened up to reveal a pasture<br />
pale in color from<br />
the morning frost. A<br />
brook, swollen with winter’s<br />
melt, passed lively<br />
under a low bridge, made<br />
only of planks laid over<br />
beams which stretched<br />
out above the current.<br />
Further up the lane the<br />
wagon creaked over the<br />
rail road tracks which<br />
cut through Albert’s l<strong>and</strong><br />
joining Shelton with<br />
Olympia. With an abrupt stop, the lane ended <strong>and</strong> a<br />
small, log home, graying with the weather, stood before<br />
them. This was to be the bride’s home for the next<br />
twenty-five years. Alma <strong>and</strong> Nettie set out to tidy up<br />
their new home <strong>and</strong> to unpack. Curtains needed to be<br />
made; quilts spread out over the beds, braided rugs,<br />
which Nettie made, to cover the floor <strong>and</strong> a garden<br />
to be planted when the weather warmed. A year later,<br />
a daughter, Verna Geneva, was born, May 9, 1911;<br />
74<br />
Alma had a new baby sister, she was 15.<br />
That same year John Tornow entered into the woods<br />
behind Nettie’s home as a fugitive, suspected murdering<br />
of his twin nephews. He became known as the<br />
Wild Man of Wynoochee. Sheriff Ed Payette offered a<br />
$500 dollar reward to anyone who brought in Tornow<br />
for questioning. For the next two years Tornow<br />
stalked through the woods<br />
between Matlock <strong>and</strong> Shelton.<br />
Local residents were<br />
fearful <strong>and</strong> built his legend<br />
by attributing small nuisances<br />
to the Wild Man.<br />
A local Posse hunted in<br />
vain. Two deputies were<br />
killed while on the trail;<br />
both Colin McKenzie <strong>and</strong><br />
Al Elmer were found in a<br />
shallow “T” shaped grave.<br />
The man hunt intensified<br />
<strong>and</strong> the reward was raised<br />
to $5,000 dollars. A number<br />
of trappers <strong>and</strong> hunters<br />
went into the forest never<br />
to be heard from again.<br />
Official posses of deputies<br />
kept coming back emptyh<strong>and</strong>ed.<br />
Area farmers reported<br />
that supplies occasionally<br />
disappeared from<br />
their farms, with deer meat<br />
left in exchange. Finally in<br />
Albert Ellison <strong>and</strong> Nettie (Nordrum) Johnson April 1913, Tornow found<br />
married January 22, 1910.<br />
that he was cornered in<br />
his forest hide-away, <strong>and</strong><br />
was killed in the ensuring gunfight. “Deputy Louis<br />
Blair died instantly, a bullet through the chest, before<br />
deputies knew they had found Tornow. Deputy Charley<br />
Lathrop, from behind a tree, exchanged rifle shots<br />
with Tornow. Lathrop was wounded so badly he fell<br />
into the open <strong>and</strong> was killed. Deputy Giles Quimby<br />
separated from the others, approaching Tornow from<br />
the opposite side of the shooting. He began firing, <strong>and</strong><br />
Tornow fired back. Finally, with the last bullet in his
Verna & Nettie Ellison<br />
Circa 1913<br />
Alma Johnson, Verna Ellison & Nettie Ellison<br />
1911<br />
h<strong>and</strong>, he was trembling so badly, he couldn’t reload<br />
– he shot Tornow through the neck <strong>and</strong> wrote the end<br />
to the legend.” 77 Such are the stories of early life in<br />
Kamilche.<br />
There was hardly time on the Kamilche farm to breathe<br />
a sigh of relief after hearing of Tornow’s death; since<br />
with spring came added chores. Nettie had a toddler<br />
to watch over; so Alma did extra chores after school. 63<br />
That summer, Nettie found out she was pregnant with<br />
twins. The family doctor was called to their home to<br />
help deliver, Anton Edgar <strong>and</strong> Angus Cummings, February<br />
14, 1914, in their home. Nettie was 41. 70<br />
Alma went to school in McCleary <strong>and</strong> graduated from<br />
high school before her siblings even entered school.<br />
All three Ellison children walked to the Callow school,<br />
which was a one room school house heated by a wood<br />
stove. A man, by the name of Hall, was hired to teach<br />
at a salary of $40 a month. Mr. Hall <strong>and</strong> Mr. Campbell<br />
built the desks <strong>and</strong> seats. School started April 1 st ,<br />
but the weather was so cold, they closed the school<br />
when all the kids came down with colds. School resumed<br />
May 1 st . Mr. Campbell bought an extra length<br />
of pipe, <strong>and</strong> brought in good, dry wood; a fire was<br />
built <strong>and</strong> the students were kept warm. School closed<br />
July 23 rd , so that the children could help out on their<br />
father’s farms. In those days money was scarce, but<br />
the Forbes School District had the sum of $47. 90 in<br />
the school fund. The treasurer, E.L. Willey loaned to<br />
each family with need, to be paid back with interest.<br />
It was in this way that the pioneer families kept one<br />
another. 78<br />
Anton was left h<strong>and</strong>ed. This was looked on as something<br />
that needed to be corrected; <strong>and</strong>, his teacher<br />
made sure that Anton would only use his right h<strong>and</strong><br />
in class. As a result, his penmanship, with either h<strong>and</strong>,<br />
was forced <strong>and</strong> under developed. Even as an adult,<br />
Anton did not like to write. 70<br />
75
Nettie’s Children<br />
1<br />
Alma was born February 27, 1897, in Spring Valley, Wisconsin. Her father was J.C. Johnson who was killed by Jerome Fry.<br />
She was raised by her uncle Sam <strong>and</strong> mother in Maple Valley, Washington, until her mother married Albert Ellison in<br />
1910; when she moved to Kamilche, Washington. She married Charles Earl Hardy February 28, 1922 in Olympia, Washington.<br />
Charles was born February 16, 1900 in Pontiac, Michigan. Charles was employed on Albert Ellison’s Dairy farm in<br />
1917, which is how they met. They had six children together: Albert William who they called “Buster”,” born in 1922,<br />
Nettie Louise, 1925; Alice Lorraine 1927; Frances June, 1930; Charlotte May, 1931; & David Earl, 1934; all in Tacoma,<br />
Washington where the couple made their home. Alma died November 19, 1977 in Puyallup, Pierce, Washington. Charles<br />
Hardy died December 17, 1986 in Tacoma, Washington.<br />
Alma Josephine Johnson 1897-1977<br />
2<br />
Verna was born May 9, 1911 to, newly married, Nettie <strong>and</strong> Albert Ellison on the farm in Kamilche, Washington.<br />
Verna spent at least one year in Lakeview in a hospital due to Tuberculosis. She was later moved to a<br />
sanitarium in Elma, Washington, where she died August 5, 1943. She never married. She was 32 years old.<br />
Verna Ellison is buried in Shelton Memorial Cemetery.<br />
Verna Geneva Ellison 1911-1943<br />
3<br />
Anton Edgar Ellison 1914-<br />
Tony was born with his twin brother, Angus, February 7, 1914 on his parent’s farm in Kamilche, Washington. While<br />
storing hay in the silo, he inhaled the gases, <strong>and</strong> became deathly ill. For over a year, Tony battled his mysterious illness.<br />
He was healed miraculously <strong>and</strong> joined the Navy in his brother’s place, stationed on Swan Isl<strong>and</strong>, off the Oregon Coast.<br />
He was trained as an electrician <strong>and</strong> worked to demagnetize ships. July 5, 1946 he married, Mary Christine Marshall,<br />
also a twin. Tony called her “Crit.” Their marriage was a cl<strong>and</strong>estine attempt to avoid Christine’s x-boyfriend, who had<br />
been committed after their break-up, when he threatened suicide. His recent release had the newly weds nervous. Christine<br />
was born September 2, 1921 in Poyen, Arkansas <strong>and</strong> had traveled with her family to Shelton during the depression.<br />
The couple had three children: Marshall Anton, born in 1947, Juanita Christine, born in 1950, <strong>and</strong> Joyce Corine, born<br />
in 1958. Anton sold his portion of the farm in the 60’s <strong>and</strong> moved to New Kamilche. He worked for Simpson Lumber<br />
Company until his retirement. Christine died November 9, 1990 <strong>and</strong> Tony moved near his son in Olympia. He suffered<br />
a stroke in June of 2006; <strong>and</strong> now lives at Olympic Manor Nursing Home.<br />
4<br />
Angus Cummings Ellison 1914-1971<br />
Gus was born with his twin brother, Anton, February 7, 1914 on his parent’s farm in Kamilche, Washington. He<br />
worked his father’s farm all his life. He married Verna Beatrice Marie Abbott on November 11, 1946. The couple<br />
had four daughters: Marolyn Ann, born in 1947, Carolyn Marie, born in 1949, <strong>and</strong> twins, Darlene Josephine &<br />
Arlene Elinore in 1951. Gus died of a heart attack March 11, 1971, <strong>and</strong> is buried at Shelton Memorial Cemetery.<br />
His widow continues to live on the farm in Kamilche next to her daughter, Marolyn Matson.<br />
76
Nettie’s New Home<br />
Albert believed farming was the only reliable vocation<br />
- l<strong>and</strong> meant everything to him. He did not put<br />
stock in education, <strong>and</strong> as the dem<strong>and</strong>s of the farm<br />
grew, he pulled his sons out of the eighth grade, to<br />
work along side him. Albert had survived the Great<br />
Depression because of his farm <strong>and</strong> its’ continual<br />
food source; he was certain that farming would never<br />
go away since, “Everyone needs their bread to eat.” 70<br />
The boys woke before sunrise every morning to milk<br />
the cows <strong>and</strong> feed the chickens. They worked until<br />
noon, when lunch was served. Through the afternoon<br />
they kept busy by working the ground; trailing behind<br />
the horse <strong>and</strong> plow. The boys worked hard; one time<br />
even driving a horse to it’s death. Even with the boys<br />
help, hired h<strong>and</strong>s were needed; they lived <strong>and</strong> ate with<br />
the family. A typically silent meal was always livened<br />
up with excited conversation when Norwegian speaking<br />
travelers, or hired h<strong>and</strong>s, were present. 70 Nettie<br />
<strong>and</strong> Verna worked from sun-up to sun-down preparing<br />
meals, to feed the men, while tending to the house<br />
<strong>and</strong> garden.<br />
Albert lived on 360 acres of dense wooded forest on a<br />
gentle slope. Half of Albert’s l<strong>and</strong> was in timber while<br />
the other half was pasture. 70 A path for a horse <strong>and</strong><br />
buggy, wound its way past vast farms <strong>and</strong> cleared pastures,<br />
dotted with grazing cattle. On either side of this<br />
road shot up towering Fir <strong>and</strong> Douglas trees, blanketed<br />
in dense under growth. Clearing such l<strong>and</strong> was<br />
a job for many men <strong>and</strong> oxen. It was Albert who first<br />
helped carve out the road that the State of Washington<br />
would eventually plot out for the highway. 62 He<br />
wanted to make sure that this highway would not cut<br />
through his l<strong>and</strong>, as the rail road already did. The trip<br />
for supplies was taken by horse <strong>and</strong> wagon to Olympia,<br />
where Tony remembers riding in the wagon to<br />
buy supplies at Talcott’s Variety Store, on Olympia’s<br />
Main street. Albert had purchased a 1914 Model T<br />
Ford; however, since the roads were built for the horse<br />
<strong>and</strong> buggy, it was impractical to drive on most roads.<br />
If their Ford attempted to climb a steep hill, the engine<br />
would die when all the gas slopped to the back<br />
of the tank with gravity. Early automobiles were also<br />
difficult to navigate after the rains had deteriorated<br />
Built in 1936; Kamilche, Washington<br />
the roads. Spring <strong>and</strong> winter were too cold for the<br />
machines, <strong>and</strong> roads made impossible with mud from<br />
the rains <strong>and</strong> winter’s snow. Besides, Albert preferred<br />
his horse.<br />
Albert did not trust banks. Family legend tells that<br />
he buried his money in cans. Many of his coins dated<br />
back to the Civil War era. Albert never retrieved them<br />
<strong>and</strong> after his death, Tony rented a back hoe, to dig<br />
up a portion of his property in a vain attempt to find<br />
Albert’s buried treasure. 70 To this day, no one in the<br />
family has ever been able to find the coins. Tony suspects<br />
that Albert’s neighbor may have seen the buried<br />
hiding place, <strong>and</strong> returned later to steal the money.<br />
While the boys were still young, Alma helped Albert<br />
milk cows, feed calves, separate the milk, sell cream,<br />
feed pigs, tend chicken, sell their eggs, <strong>and</strong> worked<br />
in the large garden. Waking early, Alma would get up<br />
<strong>and</strong> milk the cows, feed the calves <strong>and</strong> chickens before<br />
she went to school. Albert wanted to buy another 60<br />
acres, giving him 420 acres, Alma is credited for helping<br />
to raise the money for it’s purchase. Albert said,<br />
“Alma was a real hard worker <strong>and</strong> would get out there<br />
<strong>and</strong> work like a man, <strong>and</strong> I couldn’t have done it with<br />
out her.” 63 After school she would come home <strong>and</strong><br />
start work again with cleaning barns or what ever she<br />
saw that had to be done. Albert kept about 40 head of<br />
cattle, <strong>and</strong> with time he accumulated 900 laying hens,<br />
along with the horses <strong>and</strong> pigs. It is said that Albert<br />
had children to work his farm; <strong>and</strong> they worked very<br />
hard.<br />
Their home was a small <strong>and</strong> primitive, log structure.<br />
The main part of the house was divided for into two<br />
77
edrooms, Alma <strong>and</strong> Verna shared a room below; <strong>and</strong><br />
the boys slept in the loft. Nettie <strong>and</strong> her daughters<br />
fetched their water from a nearby spring <strong>and</strong> carried<br />
it back to their wash basins. There was no electricity<br />
until 1925, when Albert bought a 32 volt generator.<br />
70 There was no plumbing. Albert was not one to<br />
care for frivolities, but his sons became more vocal<br />
about their need for a better home; they were embarrassed<br />
by their living conditions. When Albert retired<br />
in 1936, he began building a new home; converting<br />
their old home into the chicken shed. With the help<br />
of a hired h<strong>and</strong>, they dug the basement by h<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong><br />
built a two story home, complete with an attic. The<br />
hired help was paid $6. 00 a day, plus meals. Angus was<br />
first put on the job, but the hired man proved difficult<br />
to work with. After hearing too many complaints, Albert<br />
pulled his son off the job <strong>and</strong> put Anton to work.<br />
“I helped build it, we had an ol’ carpenter; he as up<br />
in years then; <strong>and</strong> he come out <strong>and</strong> built this house<br />
for my dad. He was hot tempered, but he liked me. He<br />
was the kinda guy that would let you know when he<br />
was mad, <strong>and</strong> Gus didn’t like to work with him, so he<br />
(Gus) would do the farm work <strong>and</strong> I would work with<br />
him. (Carpenter) He would tell me, ‘You know there<br />
is only two ways to do a thing,’ he’d say, ‘a right way<br />
<strong>and</strong> a wrong way, <strong>and</strong> how come you always do it the<br />
wrong way!’ (Chuckle) But then he would go out <strong>and</strong><br />
brag to everybody about what a good guy I was. 70<br />
while keeping the most beautiful items to decorate his<br />
own home. 70<br />
Albert’s retirement was only in theory; for he was never<br />
able to fully h<strong>and</strong> over his farm to his sons. In the<br />
40’s, American involvement in the war was immanent<br />
<strong>and</strong> the draft board came to Olympia, all able men of<br />
age were to register. Albert petitioned to keep his sons<br />
away from war; but soon it was learned through Frank<br />
Carr, the mail carrier, <strong>and</strong> cousin to the Ellisons, that<br />
Angus was to be drafted. Anton had spent the last<br />
year <strong>and</strong> a half, sick, after he had been poisoned by<br />
silo gasses. He had nearly died; <strong>and</strong> only by a miracle<br />
did he regain his health. With his strength renewed,<br />
he wanted to join the war in his brother’s place, which<br />
the board allowed. Anton signed up for the Navy <strong>and</strong><br />
was sent to Swan Isl<strong>and</strong>, off Portl<strong>and</strong>, Oregon, where<br />
he trained as an electrician.<br />
It was while Tony was in the service that Verna finally<br />
succumbed to her Tuberculosis. She had been in the<br />
sanitarium in Lakeview, Washington since her quarantine.<br />
She wrote her brother Tony, Friday, September<br />
11, 1942. 79<br />
With labor <strong>and</strong> supplies, their home cost $3,000. The<br />
plumbing was a drainage ditch that was dug to meet<br />
the nearby stream <strong>and</strong> popular swimming hole. Cedar<br />
boards ran the length of the ditch to cover it from visibility;<br />
eventually, so did the vegetation. Their home<br />
was heated with a wood furnace in the basement. The<br />
basement also housed the laundry facility. Later, an<br />
electric clothes wringer was set beside the basement<br />
door, with a clothes line outside, for easy access. The<br />
attic door opened at the top of a narrow stair case;<br />
where many of Nettie’s belongings sat collecting dust.<br />
After Nettie’s death this home was remodeled <strong>and</strong> reduced<br />
to a single level home. Most of the antiques<br />
in the attic were given to a swindler pastor who took<br />
the items under false pretenses. It was later discovered<br />
that he was selling them <strong>and</strong> pocketing the money;<br />
78<br />
Above: Verna<br />
Ellison sick with<br />
T.B. 1943<br />
The radio<br />
was a gift to<br />
Verna, from her<br />
brother, Tony<br />
Ellison during<br />
his service in<br />
WWII.<br />
Verna Ellison
Dear Tony <strong>and</strong> all:<br />
Well, I am fine. The Dr. made rounds Thursday <strong>and</strong> he told me he was going to start giving<br />
me “air” in my left side. So I imagine he will start next Tuesday. He was very good<br />
natured. I didn’t ask him about the x-ray. He is usually in a hurry <strong>and</strong> I guess he doesn’t<br />
like to be bothered with questions. Sometime when you are out here, you could talk to him<br />
if you would like to hear all about it. He may tell me about it later too. I was glad to hear<br />
what you told me. I wonder how the Welfare office found out that I may not have to be<br />
here very long. They must have called up the Dr. <strong>and</strong> asked or something. Well, I sure hope<br />
I don’t have to stay too long. I’m still trusting the Lord though, so I know He’s going to see<br />
me through this. He has healed more than one person of T.B. so I know He can heal me<br />
too, if it’s His will, <strong>and</strong> I’m sure it is! I still cough some from that last cold I had but it’s<br />
getting better. They all cough quite a lot. There is a new girl in that middle bed here now.<br />
She hasn’t got hardly any trouble but she coughs quite a bit. She said the Dr. told her she<br />
just had one spot on her lung so I guess I can expect to cough a little with all the spots I<br />
have. This Mrs. Westfall had a cavity clear through her lung <strong>and</strong> she has been here ten<br />
months. The Dr. told her that she is well now <strong>and</strong> free from germs, but he is going to keep<br />
her here for about three months longer till the scar tissues are healed, I guess. She has<br />
taken air since she came here <strong>and</strong> still is.<br />
Alma <strong>and</strong> Charles <strong>and</strong> Buster were here again Wednesday night. They are all fine. They<br />
brought me some apples <strong>and</strong> pears <strong>and</strong> a quart jar full of fresh strawberries just picked.<br />
They also brought me a bottle of Listerine. It’s an antiseptic for throat gargle <strong>and</strong> mouth<br />
wash. I don’t know how she happened to think of that. She probably thought it would help<br />
to keep me from catching a cold. I was glad she did get it, as I can keep washing my tooth<br />
brush in it to kill the germs. She said the bath robe she sent for hadn’t come yet but she’s<br />
expecting it any time. I suppose they will be out here with it some time soon. They always<br />
ask me if there’s anything I need, <strong>and</strong> when I tell them “no”, they think up something to<br />
79
ing anyway. I was sure surprised to hear that Roy is preaching at Shelton now. I know<br />
that Dale left, but I thought Bressler was coming back. Was also surprised to hear about<br />
Rev. Price leaving Elma, Washington, <strong>and</strong> was sure glad to hear about the arrangements.<br />
It sure looks like the Lord is working things out for the meetings. I’ve sure been expecting<br />
some kind of a break though there. I suppose it seemed like Home walking into the Tabernacle<br />
again. I’m anxious to hear about the meetings.<br />
The weather is beginning to feel like fall here. It is kind of chilly especially nights <strong>and</strong><br />
early in the morning. Those ankle socks sure come in h<strong>and</strong>y. If it keeps getting colder, I’ll<br />
have to start using my good old hot water bottle to keep warm. These open air porches sure<br />
must get cold in the middle of the winter. I guess they’ll put some windows in though in a<br />
month or so from now, I hope.<br />
I have been getting up twice a day lately, but I guess I’ll have to stay in bed all the time<br />
when I start taking “air”, at least for a while. I don’t know how much I weigh now. They<br />
don’t let me get weighed. I don’t know why it is, but he lets some get weighted every Saturday.<br />
My appetite is good though so I guess I’m holding my own. The food is usually good.<br />
The other day we got roast pork, mashed potatoes, <strong>and</strong> gravy <strong>and</strong> dressing <strong>and</strong> boiled onions.<br />
That was the best dinner we had gotten. Usually the cooking is very plain <strong>and</strong> no fancy<br />
stuff. We get ice cream once <strong>and</strong> sometimes twice a week.<br />
Well, I was kind of surprised they changed your classification, but I guess you can expect<br />
most anything now. I’m sure that we can trust the Lord to work it out so you won’t have to<br />
go if it’s His will for you to stay home. I’ve been praying about it. If it’s His will for you to<br />
be in the army, that ‘s the place to be; for His way is always best. He is able to protect us<br />
no matter where He puts us.<br />
Well, I can’t think of any news to write so I guess I’ll quit for now. Oh, yes I want to tell<br />
you; you won’t need to send me the Shelton Journal for a while as Mrs. Westfal gets it<br />
80
every week <strong>and</strong> she says I can read hers. Be sure to save the Elma papers though. I got<br />
the papers you sent me, <strong>and</strong> was glad to get them. I suppose you heard about Mr. Brewer<br />
of Elma being killed in the auto accident. I read it in the Tacoma Tribune. How is Lionel<br />
Have you seen any of the Lemans lately. I saw about Lionel in the Shelton paper<br />
last week. I hadn’t seen the last one yet but Mrs.Westfall got it so I’ll see it today.<br />
Albert Ellison’s Testimony<br />
Verna died one year later,<br />
August 5, 1943 81 in the Lake<br />
View Sanitarium in Elma,<br />
Washington. She was 32; <strong>and</strong><br />
due to her illness, she never<br />
married. Tony was given leave<br />
from the military base in Swan<br />
Isl<strong>and</strong> on November 10, 1943<br />
for seven days, although the<br />
funeral had passed. Verna was<br />
buried in Shelton Memorial<br />
Cemetery. 82,83<br />
Nettie did not take her children<br />
to church; her faith lost<br />
during her youth. She had married<br />
an Irish-Canadian, who was reared in a home with<br />
a Catholic father, <strong>and</strong> a Presbyterian mother, both attending<br />
their own churches on Sunday. Albert did not<br />
Albert & Nettie Ellison<br />
81<br />
care for any church <strong>and</strong> was<br />
hostile to the faith. When his<br />
three children were saved at the<br />
Union Gospel Mission’s tent<br />
revival in the late 30’s; Albert<br />
was so angry that he left the<br />
house for a few days to “blow<br />
off steam.” Once he returned,<br />
he refused to talk about it; he<br />
thought that his children had<br />
lost their mind. 70 Yet, his son,<br />
Tony, continued to pray for<br />
his father <strong>and</strong> mother, <strong>and</strong> the<br />
tree siblings only strengthened<br />
their new faith. Tony remembers,<br />
“My dad lived a hard life;<br />
he rejected the Lord all his life; raised in a logging<br />
camp – he went to dances every Saturday night; <strong>and</strong><br />
lived rough. When his children got saved, why, he
Nettie Ellison<br />
Nettie died in her sleep; this letter was found by her bed<br />
the next morning. It is unfinished.<br />
nearly had a nervous break down. He always thought<br />
his children had gone off their rockers.” 70<br />
In 1950, there was a revival meeting <strong>and</strong> the pastor<br />
came to visit Albert <strong>and</strong> his family. Albert was angry<br />
that he had stopped by <strong>and</strong> practically ordered him<br />
out. A short while later, Tom Hepworth, from Elma,<br />
drove down to visit Albert, who had become very ill,<br />
<strong>and</strong> bed ridden. Albert respected Tom, even though<br />
he was a Christian. Tom was a hard working farmer<br />
<strong>and</strong> a good man, <strong>and</strong> would later start a church in<br />
Elma.<br />
Tony noticed Tom’s car parked outside their home,<br />
<strong>and</strong> was curious, “After Tom’s visit; I went in to see<br />
my dad. He asked me if I would pray, before I left, so<br />
I did; <strong>and</strong> there seemed to be such a change in him.”<br />
Tony prayed with his father <strong>and</strong> left the room, “Right<br />
afterward, Tom Hepworth called me down to his home<br />
to tell me what had happened.”<br />
That morning Tom had told his wife that he needed<br />
to get the hay in <strong>and</strong> cut, since the weather promised<br />
rain. As Tom was out in the field bringing in the hay,<br />
he heard a voice. Tony recalled,“There he was, out in<br />
the middle of his field when he actually heard a voice!<br />
‘Go talk to Mr. Ellison.’ He thought, this is crazy, but<br />
he told me, ‘I just got to think’en, I know I heard that<br />
voice!’ he argued with it, he said, ‘I gotta get this hay<br />
in, so I can’t do it.’ But, the more he thought about it,<br />
the more he knew he heard that voice. So he stuck his<br />
pitch fork in the ground <strong>and</strong> walked in <strong>and</strong> told his<br />
wife, ‘I’m gonna go down <strong>and</strong> talk to Mr. Ellison.’” 70<br />
With out explanation, he left the hay <strong>and</strong> a perplexed<br />
wife, <strong>and</strong> drove down to the Ellison home. “He said<br />
that my dad seemed kinda glad to see him.” Tony remembered.<br />
Tom listened to Albert as he grumbled<br />
over politics; he was upset about the elections, he<br />
thought all the Christians were voting for the wrong<br />
man. Finally, Tom, stopped him, <strong>and</strong> began to tell Albert<br />
of the things that would come to pass. He asked<br />
him if he wanted to accept the Lord, <strong>and</strong> Albert said,<br />
“Yes.” Tom prayed with Albert, <strong>and</strong> left.<br />
When Tony went to check on Albert, his father said,<br />
82
“Would you say a few words before you go”<br />
not wanting his son to leave just yet. “I knew<br />
what he meant, so I just prayed for him. From<br />
then on, until he died, which was about a week<br />
or two after that, you could tell he really gotten<br />
saved.” 70 After Albert’s death, Nettie’s own<br />
faith was renewed.<br />
Albert died at the age of 80, August 16, 1950, <strong>and</strong><br />
was buried in Shelton Memorial Cemetery. 83 His sons<br />
took the farm, dividing the l<strong>and</strong> between themselves.<br />
Gus had built a home next to Nettie’s house where<br />
Tony lived with his wife <strong>and</strong> children.<br />
Living near her sons <strong>and</strong> their families, Nettie watched<br />
her gr<strong>and</strong>children grow to young adults, she collected<br />
rocks, <strong>and</strong> was known for her beautiful braided<br />
rugs. She was a thin, small woman, who spoke with a<br />
Norwegian accent; pronouncing her gr<strong>and</strong>-daughter,<br />
Juanita’s name, “Van-ita.”<br />
Nettie appeared in her local paper when she exhibited<br />
her braided rugs in the Fair, “H<strong>and</strong>iwork for the<br />
Mason County<br />
Fair will be coming<br />
through the efforts of<br />
many people. Mrs. Nettie Ellison<br />
is a 90 year old, long-time resident<br />
of Mason County who will be<br />
contributing her share to this county<br />
show. Mrs. Ellison has lived in the<br />
Kamilche area since 1910. Her h<strong>and</strong>s never tire doing<br />
braided rugs <strong>and</strong> tied quilts. She is still active in<br />
garden work <strong>and</strong> her neighbor, Mrs. Richard Kelly,<br />
attests to her ability at wild blackberry picking. Bread<br />
making will be another skill shown in the entries at<br />
the fair. Mrs. Ellison is the mother of Angus <strong>and</strong> Tony,<br />
twin sons also residing in the Kamilche area.” 76<br />
Nettie died in her sleep, February 6, 1972. She was 99<br />
years old. When her family found her the next morning;<br />
laid out on her night st<strong>and</strong>, Nettie had written<br />
Above, Nettie Ellison’s Sewing Machine; courtesy of Juanita (Ellison) Meier<br />
83
Nettie Nordrum Dies 1972<br />
a prayer of rejoicing <strong>and</strong> thankfulness<br />
with an expectation<br />
that she would soon see her<br />
Savior’s face. She quoted Revelations<br />
21:3-4; “And God shall<br />
wipe away all tears from their eyes <strong>and</strong><br />
there shall be no more death neither sorrow,<br />
nor crying neither shall there be any more pain,<br />
for the former things are passed away.”<br />
Nettie was buried beside her husb<strong>and</strong> in the Shelton<br />
Memorial Cemetery. 83 Her obituary was printed in<br />
Spring Valley; “Mrs. Nettie (Nordrum) Ellison – The<br />
Misses Iva <strong>and</strong> Luella Nelson received word Monday<br />
of the death of their aunt, Mrs. Nettie (Nordrum) Ellison,<br />
99, of Shelton, Washington, on Feb. 6, 1972.<br />
She was the sister of the late Mrs.<br />
John Nelson <strong>and</strong> Mrs. William<br />
Vanasse of Spring Valley, also of<br />
the Nordrum brothers of Elmwood<br />
<strong>and</strong> lived in Spring Valley at one<br />
time.” 27<br />
The death of Nettie, in 1972, brought an<br />
end to the pioneer generation. The Nordrum<br />
family had traveled great lengths to begin<br />
a life full of unknowns; language, <strong>and</strong> customs,<br />
church <strong>and</strong> family; leaving their impression on this<br />
l<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> the people they encountered along the way.<br />
We are living reminders of the Nordrum family <strong>and</strong><br />
their pioneering spirit. The mark that they left, can<br />
be found in us, their descendants.<br />
Above, Nettie Ellison’s Spectacles; courtesy of Juanita (Ellison) Meier<br />
84
Amund Mikkelson Nordrum<br />
b. 1773, Torpa, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Norway<br />
d. 1795, Torpa, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Norway<br />
Mikkel Amundsen Nordrum<br />
b. 1768, Torpa, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Norway<br />
m. 1798, Nordsinni Parish, L<strong>and</strong>s, Norway<br />
d. 1883, Torpa, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Norway<br />
Johan Mikkelsen Aasen<br />
b. 15 Dec 1820, Torpa, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Norway<br />
m. 24 Mar 1857 Nordsinni Parish, L<strong>and</strong>s, Norway<br />
d. 13 Nov 1895, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin<br />
Hans<br />
b.<br />
d.<br />
Mina Antonettie Nordrum<br />
b. 25 Oct 1873, Eau Galle, St. Croix, Wisconsin<br />
d. 06 Feb 1972, Kamilche, Mason, Washington<br />
Marit Hansdatter Fossum<br />
b. 1779, Torpa, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Norway<br />
d. 1853, Torpa, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Norway<br />
Lena Mikkelson Nordrum<br />
b. 31 Oct 1870, Maple Springs, Saint Croix, WI<br />
d. 02 May 1946, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin<br />
Jon Nilsen Bjørke<br />
b. 1794, Torpa, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Norway<br />
m. 1823, Nordsinni Parish, L<strong>and</strong>s, Norway<br />
d. 1882, Torpa, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Norway<br />
Elisabet Marit Jonsen Aasen<br />
b. 18 May 1835, Torpa, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Norway<br />
d. 07 Apr 1902, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin<br />
Mikel<br />
b.<br />
d.<br />
Kari Mikkelsdatter Støm<br />
b. 1800, Torpa, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Norway<br />
d. 1886, Torpa, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Norway<br />
Lisa Røste<br />
b.<br />
d.<br />
85
Descendants of Lena Nordrum Vanasse<br />
Generation No. 1<br />
1. WILLIAM RICHARD 3 VANASSE (PETER 2 , JEAN FRANCOIS “REGIS” 1 ) was born 25 Mar<br />
1867 in Gilman, Pierce, Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 27 Sep 1947 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
He married LENA MIKKELSON NORDRUM 30 Jun 1890 in River Falls, Pierce, Wisconsin,<br />
daughter of JOHAN NORDRUM <strong>and</strong> ELISABET AASEN. She was born 31 Oct 1870 in<br />
Maple Springs Farm, Eau Galle, Saint Croix, Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 02 May 1946 in Spring Valley,<br />
Pierce, Wisconsin. William was the son of Peter Vanasse <strong>and</strong> Virginia Agnes Akers, who married<br />
17 Jun 1866 in Spring Valley, Wisconsin. They divorced in 1906.<br />
Children of WILLIAM VANASSE <strong>and</strong> LENA NORDRUM are:<br />
i. RICHARD “EARL” 4 VANASSE, b. 01 Aug 1894, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin;<br />
d. 07 Apr 1982, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
ii. MILDRED VIRGINIA VANASSE, b. 15 Dec 1896, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin;<br />
d. 02 Mar 1921, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin; she never married.<br />
iii. VICTOR LLOYD VANASSE, b. 03 Apr 1900, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin;<br />
d. 26 Dec 1990, Laguna Beach, Orange, California; South Coast Hospital.<br />
iv. THEODORE CLYDE VANASSE, b. 02 Mar 1906, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin;<br />
d. 22 Sep 1999, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
v. HELEN FERN VANASSE, b. 31 Jul 1910, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
Generation No. 2<br />
2. RICHARD “EARL” 5 VANASSE (LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 ,<br />
MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 01 Aug 1894 in Spring Valley,<br />
Pierce, Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 07 Apr 1982 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin. He married CAR-<br />
RIE MATHILDE RAY 1922 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin. She was born 13 Nov 1895 in<br />
Pierce Co., Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 20 May 1993 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
Children of RICHARD VANASSE <strong>and</strong> CARRIE RAY are:<br />
i. WENDELL OLIVER 6 VANASSE, b. 24 Sep 1922, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin;<br />
d. 08 Apr 1996, Murfreesboro, Rutherford, Tennessee.<br />
ii. DONALD MERLYN VANASSE, b. 09 Jun 1924, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin;<br />
d. 18 Dec 1980, Chippewa Falls, Chippewa, Wisconsin; NEVER MARRIED.<br />
iii. RICHARD CALVIN “DICK” VANASSE, b. 13 Nov 1926,<br />
Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
iv. LEONARD WILLIAM VANASSE, b. 24 Aug 1930, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin;<br />
d. 05 Aug 2002, Milltown, Polk, Wisconsin.<br />
86
v. BRYCE JONATHAN VANASSE, b. 23 Jul 1932, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin;<br />
d. 28 Nov 2003, Roberts, Saint Croix, Wisconsin.<br />
vi. DAVID CORDELL VANASSE, b. 06 Sep 1934, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin;<br />
d. 20 Mar 2005, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
vii. IRVIN FRANKLIN VANASSE, b. 06 Oct 1936, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
3. VICTOR LLOYD 5 VANASSE (LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 ,<br />
MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 03 Apr 1900 in Spring Valley,<br />
Pierce, Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 26 Dec 1990 in Laguna Beach, Orange, California; South Coast<br />
Hospital. He married ALYCE AMELIA LUNDGREN 30 Jun 1923 in Minneapolis, Hennepin,<br />
Minnesota, daughter of SWAN LUNDGREN <strong>and</strong> JULIA PETERSON. She was born 27 Jul<br />
1902 in Willmar, K<strong>and</strong>iyohi, Minnesota, <strong>and</strong> died 28 May 1995 in Irvine, Orange, California.<br />
Child of VICTOR VANASSE <strong>and</strong> ALYCE LUNDGREN is:<br />
i. ROBERT WILLIAM 6 VANASSE, b. 30 Jan 1932, Minneapolis, Hennepin, Minnesota.<br />
4. THEODORE CLYDE 5 VANASSE (LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIK-<br />
KELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 02 Mar 1906 in Spring<br />
Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 22 Sep 1999 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin. He married<br />
THELMA LUCILE HOVDE 14 Jun 1938 in Wisconsin, daughter of EDWARD HOVDE <strong>and</strong><br />
ANNA BLESINER. She was born 24 Feb 1908 in Gilman, Pierce, Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 31 Dec<br />
1987 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
Child of THEODORE VANASSE <strong>and</strong> THELMA HOVDE is:<br />
i. CHARLES “CHUCK” 6 VANASSE, b. 01 Oct 1947, Wisconsin;<br />
m. SANDRA SOARES; b. California.<br />
5. HELEN FERN5 VANASSE (LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 ,<br />
MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 31 Jul 1910 in Spring Valley,<br />
Pierce, Wisconsin. She married (1) LLOYD HARRY ALTON 30 Sep 1930 in Spring Valley,<br />
Pierce, Wisconsin, son of HARRY ALTON <strong>and</strong> NANCY CORMICAN. He was born 11 Jan<br />
1907 in Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 24 Jun 1949 in Wright, Minnesota. She married (2) WALTER B.<br />
FAVORITE Abt. 1950 in Minnesota, son of CINCOTTA. He was born 09 Feb 1912, <strong>and</strong> died<br />
12 Nov 1995 in Minneapolis, Hennepin, Minnesota. She married (3) LLOYD HARRY “BAR-<br />
NEY” BARNSTABLE 01 Mar 1963 in Hennepin, Minnesota, son of AMOS BARNSTABLE<br />
<strong>and</strong> JULIA BARNSTABLE. He was born 13 Feb 1919 in North Dakota.<br />
Children of HELEN VANASSE <strong>and</strong> LLOYD ALTON are:<br />
i. JOYCE YVONNE 6 ALTON, b. 18 Sep 1932, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
ii. GERALD LLOYD “JERRY” ALTON, b. 11 Jun 1936,<br />
Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
87
Generation No. 3<br />
6. WENDELL OLIVER 6 VANASSE (RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM,<br />
JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 24 Sep<br />
1922 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 08 Apr 1996 in Murfreesboro, Rutherford,<br />
Tennessee. He married LORETTA MARGARET KRUEGER Oct 1946 in Wisconsin, daughter<br />
of WALTER KRUEGER <strong>and</strong> MARY KARASTES. She was born 03 Jan 1928 in Wilson, St.<br />
Croix County, Wiscon.<br />
Children of WENDELL VANASSE <strong>and</strong> LORETTA KRUEGER are:<br />
i. PAUL EARL 7 VANASSE, b. 01 Apr 1947, Eau Claire, Eau Claire County, Wisconsin.<br />
ii. LORELEI LEA VANASSE, b. 22 Feb 1951, River Falls, St. Croix Co., Wisconsin.<br />
iii. NANCY MARGARET VANASSE, b. 06 Jun 1954,<br />
River Falls, St. Croix Co., Wisconsin.<br />
iv. DOUGLAS WENDALL VANASSE, b. 07 Dec 1956,<br />
Menominee, Dunn Co., Wisconsin; d. 09 Feb 1958, St. Paul, Minnesota.<br />
v. FAYE ANN VANASSE, b. 26 Feb 1959, Menominee, Dunn Co., Wisconsin.<br />
vi. WILLIAM MICHAEL VANASSE, b. 16 Nov 1960,<br />
Menominee, Dunn Co., Wisconsin.<br />
7. RICHARD CALVIN “DICK” 6 VANASSE (RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKELSON 4 NOR-<br />
DRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was born<br />
13 Nov 1926 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin. He married GLADYS OLSON 03 Jun 1950,<br />
daughter of OSCAR OLSON <strong>and</strong> GENA NELSON. She was born 23 Nov 1927.<br />
Children of RICHARD VANASSE <strong>and</strong> GLADYS OLSON are:<br />
i. RICHARD G. “RICKY” 7 VANASSE, b. 16 Aug 1950,<br />
River Falls, St. Croix Co., Wisconsin; d. 27 Dec 1994, Wilson, St. Croix, Wisconsin.<br />
ii. GREGORY WILLIAM VANASSE, b. 19 Sep 1951,<br />
River Falls, St. Croix Co., Wisconsin.<br />
iii. STEVEN MARK VANASSE, b. 05 Sep 1953, River Falls, St. Croix Co., Wisconsin.<br />
iv. DANIEL LEE VANASSE, b. 20 Sep 1959, River Falls, St. Croix Co., Wisconsin.<br />
8. LEONARD WILLIAM 6 VANASSE (RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM,<br />
JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 24 Aug<br />
1930 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 05 Aug 2002 in Milltown, Polk, Wisconsin.<br />
He married MARLYS JUDITH SORENSON 29 Oct 1960 in Spring MM, Orange Co., North<br />
Carolina, daughter of HENRY SORENSON <strong>and</strong> MYRTLE BOARDSON. She was born 17 Jan<br />
1939.<br />
88
Children of LEONARD VANASSE <strong>and</strong> MARLYS SORENSON are:<br />
i. PETER SCOTT 7 VANASSE, b. 16 Dec 1962.<br />
ii. JULIE ANN VANASSE, b. 05 Apr 1964.<br />
iii. JASON MATTHEW VANASSE, b. 13 Dec 1970.<br />
iv. MARK WILLIAM VANASSE, died 4 days old.<br />
9. BRYCE JONATHAN 6 VANASSE (RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM,<br />
JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 23 Jul<br />
1932 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 28 Nov 2003 in Roberts, Saint Croix, Wisconsin.<br />
He married HELEN CONLEY 27 Jun 1964 in Bethel Luthern, Hudson, Wisconsin,<br />
daughter of LYMAN CONLEY <strong>and</strong> ELLEN UNKNOWN. She was born 08 Apr 1944.<br />
Children of BRYCE VANASSE <strong>and</strong> HELEN CONLEY are:<br />
i. BRADLEY JAMES 7 VANASSE, b. 10 Mar 1968, Hudson, St Croix Co., Wisconsin.<br />
ii. JILL RENEE VANASSE, b. 07 Mar 1969, Hudson, St Croix Co., Wisconsin.<br />
iii. CHRISTOPHER JOHN VANASSE, b. 10 May 1973,<br />
Hudson, St Croix Co., Wisconsin.<br />
10. DAVID CORDELL 6 VANASSE (RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM,<br />
JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 06 Sep<br />
1934 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 20 Mar 2005 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
He married MARY JEAN HOWE 30 Jul 1960 in Janesville, Wisconsin, daughter of<br />
EDWARD HOWE <strong>and</strong> CECELLIA EISENBART. She was born 08 Jan 1937.<br />
Children of DAVID VANASSE <strong>and</strong> MARY HOWE are:<br />
i. LINDA JEAN 7 VANASSE, b. 06 Feb 1961, Hudson, St. Croix, Wisconsin.<br />
ii. THOMAS DAVID VANASSE, b. 10 Oct 1962, Hudson, St. Croix, Wisconsin.<br />
iii. SUSAN ANN VANASSE, b. 03 Mar 1964, Hudson, St. Croix, Wisconsin.<br />
iv. SCOTT ALLAN VANASSE, b. 26 Nov 1965, Hudson, St. Croix, Wisconsin.<br />
v. ERIC JAMES VANASSE, b. 08 Apr 1971,<br />
Menomonie, Dunn Co., Wisconsin; m. HOLLY SUCKOW, 1996, Gilman Lutheran<br />
Church, Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
11. IRVIN FRANKLIN 6 VANASSE (RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM,<br />
JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 06 Oct<br />
1936 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin. He married EVELYN FAY SPENCE 08 Feb 1958 in<br />
Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin, daughter of VERNON SPENCE <strong>and</strong> EUNICE FRISK. She<br />
was born 31 Jan 1939 in Faribault, Minnesota.<br />
89
Children of IRVIN VANASSE <strong>and</strong> EVELYN SPENCE are:<br />
i. VERNON EARL 7 VANASSE, b. 30 Dec 1958, Hudson, St. Croix, Wisconsin.<br />
ii. JEFFERY FRANKLIN VANASSE, b. 27 Feb 1960, River Falls, Wisconsin.<br />
iii. VICKI LYNN VANASSE, b. 24 Sep 1961, St. Croix Co., Wisconsin.<br />
iv. JAMES CURTIS VANASSE, b. 23 Apr 1972, Rochester, Minnesota.<br />
12. ROBERT WILLIAM 6 VANASSE (VICTOR LLOYD 5 , LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM,<br />
JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 30 Jan<br />
1932 in Minneapolis, Hennepin, Minnesota. He married ALMA BOETTCHER 11 Jul 1953 in<br />
Arlington, Virginia. She was born 15 Feb 1933 in Lancaster, Pennsylvania.<br />
Children of ROBERT VANASSE <strong>and</strong> ALMA BOETTCHER are:<br />
i. LAURA JEAN 7 VANASSE, b. 11 Jul 1957, Minneapolis, Hennepin Co., Minnesota.<br />
ii. AMY LYNN VANASSE, b. 31 May 1959,<br />
Minneapolis, Hennepin Co., Minnesota; d. 19 May 1981, Fullerton, California.<br />
iii. THOMAS JAMES VANASSE, b. 16 Jul 1965,<br />
Minneapolis, Hennepin Co., Minnesota.<br />
13. JOYCE YVONNE 6 ALTON (HELEN FERN 5 VANASSE, LENA MIKKELSON 4 NOR-<br />
DRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was<br />
born 18 Sep 1932 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin. She married (1) ALLAN MARTIN<br />
ROADFELDT 27 Jun 1953 in Hennepin, Minnesota. He was born 06 Jan 1928. She married<br />
(2) YASUSHI DAVID WADA 11 May 1974 in Hennipen, Wisconsin. He was born 10 Sep 1921<br />
in Tokoyo, Japan, <strong>and</strong> died 14 Sep 2005 in Bellevue, King, Washington.<br />
Children of JOYCE ALTON <strong>and</strong> ALLAN ROADFELDT are:<br />
i. BETH LEANN 7 ROADFELDT, b. 15 Apr 1953, Minneapolis, Hennepin, Minnesota.<br />
ii. SCOTT ALLEN ROADFELDT, b. 27 Dec 1955, Minneapolis, Hennepin, Minnesota.<br />
iii. LAURA JEAN ROADFELDT, b. 11 Feb 1962, Minneapolis, Hennepin, Minnesota.<br />
14. GERALD LLOYD “JERRY” 6 ALTON (HELEN FERN 5 VANASSE, LENA MIKKELSON 4<br />
NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 )<br />
was born 11 Jun 1936 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin. He married (1) GRACE EVERSON<br />
1954. He married (2) KATHLEEN KLICK 1966.<br />
Children of GERALD ALTON <strong>and</strong> GRACE EVERSON are:<br />
i. SUSAN ELIZABETH 7 ALTON, b. 06 Aug 1956.<br />
ii. STEVEN GERALD ALTON, b. 30 Jul 1962.<br />
90
iii. DENISE DELORAS (LORI) ALTON, b. 03 Apr 1963.<br />
Generation No. 4<br />
15. PAUL EARL 7 VANASSE (WENDELL OLIVER 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKEL-<br />
SON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 )<br />
was born 01 Apr 1947 in Eau Claire, Eau Claire County, Wisconsin. He married MILDRED<br />
“ELLA” GASPERSZ 10 Mar 1972 in Jakarta, Indonesia, daughter of EDWARD GASPERCE<br />
<strong>and</strong> LUCY UNKNOWN. She was born 12 Aug 1953 in Jakarta, Indonesia.<br />
Children of PAUL VANASSE <strong>and</strong> MILDRED GASPERSZ are:<br />
i. CARIE LORETTA 8 VANASSE, b. 15 Dec 1972, Jakarta, Indonesia.<br />
ii. BRUCE EDWARD VANASSE, b. 19 Dec 1979, Murfreesboro, Tenneesee.<br />
iii. JESSE WILLIAMS VANASSE, b. 30 Oct 1982, Cincinatti, Ohio.<br />
16. LORELEI LEA 7 VANASSE (WENDELL OLIVER 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKEL-<br />
SON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 )<br />
was born 22 Feb 1951 in River Falls, St. Croix Co., Wisconsin. She married (1) CHARLES<br />
“CHAS” MAXWELL in Arizona. She married (2) RONALD BLACK in Arizona. She married<br />
(3) JOHN WILLIAM PRINGLE 26 Jun 1988 in Santa Maria, California.<br />
Child of LORELEI VANASSE <strong>and</strong> CHARLES MAXWELL is:<br />
i. INGRID LEA 8 MAXWELL, b. 11 Nov 1969,<br />
Phoenix, Maricopa County, Arizona; m. PETER ROBINSON, 1994.<br />
Child of LORELEI VANASSE <strong>and</strong> RONALD BLACK is:<br />
ii. LYNETTE DORE “LYN” 8 BLACK, b. 19 Oct 1976,<br />
Phoenix, Maricopa Co., Arizona.<br />
17. NANCY MARGARET 7 VANASSE (WENDELL OLIVER 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA<br />
MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIK-<br />
KELSON 1 ) was born 06 Jun 1954 in River Falls, St. Croix Co., Wisconsin. She married (1)<br />
GREG HOLLAND 15 Apr 1971 in Pheonix, Arizona. He was born Jun 1950. She married (2)<br />
JOHN DAVENPORT Sep 1983. He was born in Tennessee.<br />
Children of NANCY VANASSE <strong>and</strong> JOHN DAVENPORT are:<br />
i. LINDSEY ELAINE 8 DAVENPORT, b. 07 Aug 1990, Murfreesboro, Tennessee.<br />
ii. MATTHEW ELLIOT DAVENPORT, b. 07 Aug 1990, Murfreesboro, Tennessee.<br />
iii. SARAH THERESA DAVENPORT, b. 07 Aug 1990, Murfreesboro, Tennessee.<br />
18. FAYE ANN 7 VANASSE (WENDELL OLIVER 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKELSON 4<br />
NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was<br />
born 26 Feb 1959 in Menominee, Dunn Co.,Wisconsin. She married (1) DENNIS KADO<br />
91
1977, son of LEONARD KADO <strong>and</strong> JUNE UNKNOWN. She married (2) LARRY DAHLING<br />
1990.<br />
Child of FAYE VANASSE <strong>and</strong> DENNIS KADO is:<br />
i. JACOB WENDELL 8 KADO, b. 29 Mar 1979, Spring Valley, Pierce Co., Wisconsin.<br />
Child of FAYE VANASSE <strong>and</strong> LARRY DAHLING is:<br />
ii. GAGE WILLIAM 8 DAHLING-VANASSE, b. 25 Nov 1994, Nashville, Tennessee.<br />
19. WILLIAM MICHAEL7 VANASSE (WENDELL OLIVER 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA<br />
MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIK-<br />
KELSON 1 ) was born 16 Nov 1960 in Menominee, Dunn Co.,Wisconsin. He married LINDA<br />
HOPS 09 Jul 1989.<br />
Children of WILLIAM VANASSE <strong>and</strong> LINDA HOPS are:<br />
i. VALERIE MARIE 8 VANASSE, b. 11 Jan 1989, Murfreesboro, Tennessee.<br />
ii. JESSICA ANN VANASSE, b. 10 Dec 1994, Manchester, Tennessee.<br />
20. GREGORY WILLIAM 7 VANASSE (RICHARD CALVIN “DICK” 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 ,<br />
LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND<br />
MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 19 Sep 1951 in River Falls, St. Croix Co., Wisconsin. He married<br />
DARLENE ELLEFSON in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin.<br />
Children of GREGORY VANASSE <strong>and</strong> DARLENE ELLEFSON are:<br />
i. PAUL 8 VANASSE, b. 22 Dec 1989.<br />
ii. KATIE VANASSE, b. 22 May 1992.<br />
21. STEVEN MARK 7 VANASSE (RICHARD CALVIN “DICK” 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA<br />
MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIK-<br />
KELSON 1 ) was born 05 Sep 1953 in River Falls, St. Croix Co., Wisconsin. He married DEBBIE<br />
LARSON.<br />
Children of STEVEN VANASSE <strong>and</strong> DEBBIE LARSON are:<br />
i. TANYA 8 VANASSE, b. 01 Dec 1975.<br />
ii. MARK VANASSE, b. 30 Oct 1976.<br />
iii. THERESA VANASSE, b. 07 Aug 1978.<br />
iv. TAMMY VANASSE, b. 19 Jan 1980.<br />
v. TINA VANASSE, b. 07 Jun 1982.<br />
22. DANIEL LEE 7 VANASSE (RICHARD CALVIN “DICK” 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIK-<br />
KELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKEL-<br />
92
SON 1 ) was born 20 Sep 1959 in River Falls, St. Croix Co., Wisconsin. He married JOANNE<br />
KANNEL, daughter of RICHARD KANNEL <strong>and</strong> UNA UNKNOWN.<br />
Children of DANIEL VANASSE <strong>and</strong> JOANNE KANNEL are:<br />
i. TERRENCE JOHN 8 VANASSE, b. 21 Mar 1988.<br />
ii. ASELIA MARIE VANASSE, b. 23 Aug 1994.<br />
23. PETER SCOTT 7 VANASSE (LEONARD WILLIAM 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIK-<br />
KELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKEL-<br />
SON 1 ) was born 16 Dec 1962. He married TARI FRANCK 20 Jun 1987 in Hudson, Wisconsin,<br />
daughter of GENE FRANCK.<br />
Children of PETER VANASSE <strong>and</strong> TARI FRANCK are:<br />
i. RYAN 8 VANASSE, b. 05 Dec 1987.<br />
ii. MICHAEL VANASSE, b. 15 May 1990.<br />
iii. ALEC VANASSE, b. 13 Aug 1994.<br />
24. JULIE ANN7 VANASSE (LEONARD WILLIAM 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKEL-<br />
SON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 )<br />
was born 05 Apr 1964. She married ROY ROSE 18 Dec 1981 in Hudson, Wisconsin.<br />
Children of JULIE VANASSE <strong>and</strong> ROY ROSE are:<br />
i. BETHANY 8 ROSE, b. 19 Mar 1982.<br />
ii. TIFFANY ROSE, b. 24 Feb 1989.<br />
iii. BRITTNEY ROSE, b. 04 Nov 1991.<br />
iv. ROBERT ROSE, b. 13 May 1994.<br />
25. BRADLEY JAMES 7 VANASSE (BRYCE JONATHAN 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIK-<br />
KELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIK-<br />
KELSON 1 ) was born 10 Mar 1968 in Hudson, St Croix Co., Wisconsin. He married CARMEN<br />
LEE REEVE 30 May 1992 in River Falls, Wisconsin, daughter of MR. REEVE <strong>and</strong> HARRIET<br />
ROLFE. She was born 16 Aug 1969.<br />
Children of BRADLEY VANASSE <strong>and</strong> CARMEN REEVE are:<br />
i. KYLE DENNIS 8 VANASSE, b. 06 May 1987, Hayward, Wisconsin.<br />
ii. NICHOLAS SCOTT VANASSE, b. 03 Mar 1993,<br />
Ellsworth Air Force Base, South Dakota.<br />
26. LINDA JEAN 7 VANASSE (DAVID CORDELL 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKELSON 4<br />
NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was<br />
93
orn 06 Feb 1961 in Hudson, St. Croix, Wisconsin. She married RUSSELL MICHAEL ATTER<br />
03 May 1990 in Eau Claire, Wisconsin, son of DUANE ATTER <strong>and</strong> JEAN LANCOR. He was<br />
born 07 Nov 1970 in Boyd, Wisconsin.<br />
Children of LINDA VANASSE <strong>and</strong> RUSSELL ATTER are:<br />
i. MICHAEL DAVID 8 ATTER, b. 28 Apr 1992, Wisconsin; d. 28 Apr 1992, Wisconsin.<br />
ii. ALYSSA JEAN ATTER, b. 28 Jun 1995, Wisconsin.<br />
27. THOMAS DAVID 7 VANASSE (DAVID CORDELL 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIK-<br />
KELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIK-<br />
KELSON 1 ) was born 10 Oct 1962 in Hudson, St. Croix, Wisconsin. He married CINTHIA<br />
MAE GEURKINK 21 Jul 1989 in Ellsworth, Pierce Co., Wisconsin, daughter of MYRON<br />
GERUKINK <strong>and</strong> WILMA ANDERSON. She was born 13 Jul 1967 in Baldwin, St. Croix, Wisconsin.<br />
Children of THOMAS VANASSE <strong>and</strong> CINTHIA GEURKINK are:<br />
i. CARRIE MAE 8 VANASSE, b. 08 Mar 1990, Baldwin, Wisconsin.<br />
ii. LUKE THOMAS VANASSE, b. 30 Dec 1991, Baldwin, Wisconsin.<br />
iii. MARIAH KAY VANASSE, b. 05 Jul 1993, Baldwin, Wisconsin.<br />
28. SUSAN ANN 7 VANASSE (DAVID CORDELL 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKELSON 4<br />
NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was<br />
born 03 Mar 1964 in Hudson, St. Croix, Wisconsin. She married (1) LEROY JOHNSON 05<br />
Jun 1982 in Elmwood, Wisconsin, son of LEROY SR. <strong>and</strong> DIANE SEBION. He was born 03<br />
Aug 1960. She married (2) TIM ORMSON 08 Mar 1996 in Las Vegas, Nevada, son of DEAN<br />
ORMSON <strong>and</strong> DOROTHY SICWERT.<br />
Children of SUSAN VANASSE <strong>and</strong> LEROY JOHNSON are:<br />
i. BRANDON JAMES 8 JOHNSON, b. 07 Mar 1984, Menomonie, Wisconsin.<br />
ii. JESSE RYAN JOHNSON, b. 22 Jun 1986, Menomonie, Wisconsin.<br />
iii. MICHELLE NICOLE JOHNSON, b. 13 Nov 1988, Baldwin, Wisconsin.<br />
29. SCOTT ALLAN 7 VANASSE (DAVID CORDELL 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKEL-<br />
SON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 )<br />
was born 26 Nov 1965 in Hudson, St. Croix, Wisconsin. He married LISA MARIE HEISE 25<br />
Jun 1994, daughter of CARL HEISE <strong>and</strong> JUDITH HERMAN.<br />
Child of SCOTT VANASSE <strong>and</strong> LISA HEISE is:<br />
i. ABIGAIL MARIE 8 VANASSE, b. 19 Sep 1996.<br />
30. VERNON EARL 7 VANASSE (IRVIN FRANKLIN 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKEL-<br />
SON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 )<br />
94
was born 30 Dec 1958 in Hudson, St. Croix, Wisconsin. He married SHERYL OLSON 29 Jul<br />
1978 in Kasson, Minnesota, daughter of ROBERT OLSON <strong>and</strong> ESTHER LECHNER. She was<br />
born in Kasten, Minnesota.<br />
Children of VERNON VANASSE <strong>and</strong> SHERYL OLSON are:<br />
i. MITCHELL 8 VANASSE, b. 22 Jan 1980.<br />
ii. MICHAEL VANASSE, b. 03 Jul 1982.<br />
31. JEFFERY FRANKLIN 7 VANASSE (IRVIN FRANKLIN 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIK-<br />
KELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKEL-<br />
SON 1 ) was born 27 Feb 1960 in River Falls, Wisconsin. He married KRISTI RINGNELL 09<br />
Jun 1984 in Welcome, Minnesota, daughter of LESTER RINGNELL <strong>and</strong> EVERYL.<br />
Children of JEFFERY VANASSE <strong>and</strong> KRISTI RINGNELL are:<br />
i. CODY JAMES 8 VANASSE, b. 04 Sep 1990, Fairmont, Minnesota.<br />
ii. SARAH RAE VANASSE, b. 21 Mar 1992, Fairmont, Minnesota.<br />
iii. NICHOLAS JOHN VANASSE, b. 30 Apr 1996, Fairmont, Minnesota.<br />
32. VICKI LYNN 7 VANASSE (IRVIN FRANKLIN 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKELSON 4<br />
NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was<br />
born 24 Sep 1961 in St. Croix Co., Wisconsin. She married CARL MILLER 25 Sep 1982 in<br />
Kasson, Minnesota, son of KEN MILLER <strong>and</strong> BARB UNKNOWN.<br />
Children of VICKI VANASSE <strong>and</strong> CARL MILLER are:<br />
i. DYLAN EARL 8 MILLER, b. 17 Mar 1986, Rochester, Minnesota.<br />
ii. CANDACE FAY MILLER, b. 03 May 1988, Rochester, Minnesota.<br />
iii. CARLEY VANASSE MILLER, b. 04 Sep 1996, Rochester, Minnesota.<br />
33. LAURA JEAN 7 VANASSE (ROBERT WILLIAM 6 , VICTOR LLOYD 5 , LENA MIKKEL-<br />
SON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKEL-<br />
SON 1 ) was born 11 Jul 1957 in Minneapolis, Hennepin Co., Minnesota. She married CHRIS-<br />
TOPHER STEPHAN CROSSON 07 Apr 1979. He was born 16 Oct 1958 in Santa Monica,<br />
Los Angeles, California.<br />
Children of LAURA VANASSE <strong>and</strong> CHRISTOPHER CROSSON are:<br />
i. CHRISTINE ELIZABETH 8 CROSSON, b. 07 Jan 1986, Newport Beach, California.<br />
ii. STEPHANIE DIANE CROSSON, b. 05 May 1988, Newport Beach, California.<br />
iii. CHRISTOPHER CAMERON CROSSON, b. 05 Jan 1993,<br />
Newport Beach, California.<br />
95
34. SCOTT ALLEN 7 ROADFELDT (JOYCE YVONNE 6 ALTON, HELEN FERN 5 VANASSE,<br />
LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN2, AMUND<br />
MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 27 Dec 1955 in Minneapolis, Hennepin, Minnesota. He married DI-<br />
ANA KAYE LONG 18 Aug 1979 in Hennepin, Minnesota.<br />
Child of SCOTT ROADFELDT <strong>and</strong> DIANA LONG is:<br />
i. ERIK SCOTT 8 ROADFELDT, b. 16 Feb 1981, Hennepin, Minnesota.<br />
35. SUSAN ELIZABETH 7 ALTON (GERALD LLOYD “JERRY” 6 , HELEN FERN 5 VA-<br />
NASSE, LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 ,<br />
AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 06 Aug 1956. She married DAVID PITZS.<br />
Child of SUSAN ALTON <strong>and</strong> DAVID PITZS is:<br />
i. JEFFEREY LAURENCE 8 PITZS, b. 07 Jul 1976.<br />
Generation No. 5<br />
36. CARIE LORETTA 8 VANASSE (PAUL EARL 7 , WENDELL OLIVER 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 ,<br />
LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND<br />
MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 15 Dec 1972 in Jakarta, Indonesia. She married (1) BRAD WHITE<br />
in Owensboro, Kentucky. She married (2) GENE BRUMFIELD 07 Nov 1993 in Guam. He was<br />
born in Gatlinburn, Tennessee.<br />
Child of CARIE VANASSE <strong>and</strong> BRAD WHITE is:<br />
i. GRACE 9 WHITE, b. 14 Mar 2006, Owensboro, Kentucky.<br />
37. JESSE WILLIAMS 8 VANASSE (PAUL EARL 7 , WENDELL OLIVER 6 , RICHARD “EARL” 5 ,<br />
LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND<br />
MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 30 Oct 1982 in Cincinatti, Ohio. He married PATRICIA PORTU-<br />
GAL 2005 in New Albany, Floyd County, Indiana. She was born in Rio De Janeiro, Brazil.<br />
Child of JESSE VANASSE <strong>and</strong> PATRICIA PORTUGAL is:<br />
i. ISABELLA PORTUGAL 9 VANASSE, b. 24 Mar 2008.<br />
38. LYNETTE DORE “LYN” 8 BLACK (LORELEI LEA 7 VANASSE, WENDELL OLIVER 6 ,<br />
RICHARD “EARL” 5 , LENA MIKKELSON 4 NORDRUM, JOHAN MIKKELSEN 3 , MIKKEL<br />
AMUNDSEN 2 , AMUND MIKKELSON 1 ) was born 19 Oct 1976 in Phoenix, Maricopa Co.,<br />
Arizona. She married GREGORY DAVID STONE 1995 in Maricopa Co., Arizona.<br />
Children of LYNETTE BLACK <strong>and</strong> GREGORY STONE are:<br />
i. ERIC COLBY 9 STONE, b. 04 Apr 1997, Phoenix, Maricopa Co., Arizona.<br />
ii. MELANIE NICOLE STONE, b. 01 Dec 1999, Pinetop, Arizona.<br />
96
Descendants of Nettie Nordrum Johnson Ellison<br />
Generation No. 1<br />
1. MINA ANTONETTIE 2 NORDRUM (Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum 1 )was born 25 Oct 1873in<br />
Eau Galle, Saint Croix, Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 06 Feb 1972 in Kamilche, Mason, Washington.<br />
She married (1) John Christian Johnson in 21 Jun 1896 in Menomonie, Dunn, Wisconsin.<br />
John Christian Johnson was born to Tollef <strong>and</strong> Ingeborg Jonsen on 24 Mar 1871, Spring Valley,<br />
Pierce, Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 28 Sep 1903, Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er, Oneida, Wisconsin. She married (2) Albert<br />
Cunningham Ellison, the son of Joseph Ellison <strong>and</strong> Mary Cummings, <strong>and</strong> was born 10 Dec<br />
1865 in Grey District, Ontario, Canada, <strong>and</strong> died 16 Aug 1950 in Shelton, Mason, Washington.<br />
Albert <strong>and</strong> Nettie married 22 Jan 1910 in Seattle, King, Washington<br />
Children of JOHN CHRISTIAN JOHNSON <strong>and</strong> NETTIE NORDRUM are:<br />
i. ALMA JOSEPHINE 3 JOHNSON,<br />
born 27 Feb 1897 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin;<br />
died 19 Nov 1977 in Puyallup, Pierce, Washington.<br />
Children of ALBERT CUNNINGHAM ELLISON <strong>and</strong> NETTIE NORDRUM are:<br />
ii. VERNA GENEVA 3 ELLISON, born 09 May 1911 in Kamilche, Mason, Washington;<br />
died 05 Aug 1943 in Elma, Grays Harbor, Washington. She never married.<br />
iii. ANGUS CUMMINGS ELLISON,<br />
born 07 Feb 1914 in Kamilche, Mason, Washington;<br />
died 11 Mar 1971 in Shelton, Mason, Washington.<br />
iv. ANTON EDGAR ELLISON, born 07 Feb 1914 in Kamilche, Mason, Washington.<br />
Generation No. 2<br />
2. ALMA JOSEPHINE 3 JOHNSON (Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum 1 )<br />
was born 27 Feb 1897 in Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin, <strong>and</strong> died 19 Nov 1977 in Puyallup,<br />
Pierce, Washington. She married Charles Earl Hardy 28 Feb 1922 in Olympia, Thurston, Washington,<br />
son of Albert Hardy <strong>and</strong> Am<strong>and</strong>a Lupien. He was born 16 Feb 1900 in Pontiac, Oakl<strong>and</strong>,<br />
Michigan, <strong>and</strong> died 17 Dec 1986 in Tacoma, Pierce, Washington.<br />
Children of ALMA JOHNSON <strong>and</strong> CHARLES HARDY are:<br />
i. ALBERT WILLIAM “BUSTER” 4 HARDY, born 28 Dec 1922 in Tacoma, Pierce,<br />
Washington; died 26 Aug 1978 in Cour’de lene, Sanoma, Idaho.<br />
ii. NETTIE LOUISE HARDY, born 09 Jul 1925 in Tacoma, Pierce, Washington.<br />
She never married.<br />
iii. ALICE LORAINE HARDY, born 01 Mar 1927 in Tacoma, Pierce, Washington;<br />
died 29 May 2007 in Bellingham, Washington. She never married.<br />
98
iv. FRANSIS JUNE HARDY, born 21 Jun 1930 in Tacoma, Pierce, Washington.<br />
v. CHARLOTTE MAY HARDY, born 24 Oct 1931 in Tacoma, Pierce, Washington;<br />
died 18 Jan 1998 in Gig Harbor, Pierce, Washington.<br />
vi. DAVID EARL HARDY, born 20 Aug 1934 in Tacoma, Pierce, Washington;<br />
died 10 Jan 1999 in Puyallup, Pierce, Washington. He married<br />
(1) ELAINE V. BECKMAN 03 Aug 1977 in Puyallup, Pierce, Washington;<br />
born 30 Dec 1913; died 04 Feb 1990 in Puyallup, Pierce, Washington. Divorced.<br />
He married (2) ALMA HARDEN.<br />
4. ANGUS CUMMINGS 3 ELLISON (Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum 1 )<br />
was born 07 Feb 1914 in Kamilche, Mason, Washington, <strong>and</strong> died 11 Mar 1971 in Shelton,<br />
Mason, Washington. He married Verna Beatrice Marie Abbott 11 Nov 1946 in Shelton, Mason,<br />
Washington. She was born 17 Feb 1915 in Tenio, Washington.<br />
Children of ANGUS ELLISON <strong>and</strong> VERNA ABBOTT are:<br />
i. MAROLYN ANN 4 ELLISON, born 09 Aug 1947 in Shelton, Mason, Washington.<br />
ii. CAROLYN MARIE ELLISON, born 19 Jul 1949 in Shelton, Mason, Washington.<br />
iii. DARLENE JOSEPHINE ELLISON, born 14 Dec 1951 in Shelton, Washington.<br />
iv. ARLENE ELINORE ELLISON, born 14 Dec 1951 in Shelton, Mason, Washington.<br />
5. ANTON EDGAR 3 ELLISON (Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum 1 ) was<br />
born 07 Feb 1914 in Kamilche, Mason, Washington. He married Mary “Christine” Marshall 05<br />
Jul 1946 in Matlock, Mason, Washington, daughter of John Marshall <strong>and</strong> Mabel Powers. She<br />
was born 02 Sep 1921 in Poyen, Grant, Arkansas, <strong>and</strong> died 09 Nov 1990 in Tacoma, Pierce,<br />
Washington.<br />
Children of ANTON ELLISON <strong>and</strong> CHRISTINE MARSHALL are:<br />
i. MARSHALL ANTON 4 ELLISON, born 09 Jun 1947 in Shelton, Mason, Washington.<br />
ii. JUANITA CHRISTINE ELLISON, born 22 Aug 1950 in Shelton, Washington.<br />
iii. JOYCE CORINE ELLISON, born 29 Apr 1958 in Shelton, Mason, Washington.<br />
Generation No. 3<br />
6. ALBERT WILLIAM “BUSTER” 4 HARDY (Alma Josephine 3 Johnson, Mina Antonettie Nordrum<br />
2 , Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum 1) was born 28 Dec 1922 in Tacoma, Pierce, Washington, <strong>and</strong><br />
died 26 Aug 1978 in Cour’de lene, Sanoma, Idaho. He married (1) MAUREEN INGERLEE<br />
HOLE 17 Oct 1953. She was born 31 Jan 1931 in New York City, New York; <strong>and</strong> died 31 Jul<br />
1977 in West Covina, Los Angeles, California. She was the daughter of an immigrant, JOHAN<br />
HOLE <strong>and</strong> JULE MIKKELSON of Norway. Divorced. He married (2) PHYLLIS about 1960.<br />
Children of ALBERT HARDY <strong>and</strong> MAUREEN HOLE (pronounced Hu-la) are:<br />
i. DEBRA ANN 5 HARDY, born 27 Jul 1955 in New York City, New York.<br />
ii. LAUREN JOY HARDY, born 20 Mar 1958 in California.<br />
99
9. FRANCIS JUNE 4 HARDY (Alma Josephine 3 Johnson, Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan Mikkelsen<br />
Nordrum 1 ) was born 21 Jun 1930 in Tacoma, Pierce, Washington. She married CLAR-<br />
ENCE “NORMAN” KRIG 12 Jun 1953 in Seattle, King, Washington. He died 28 Jul 1992 in<br />
Pleasant Hills, California.<br />
Children of FRANCIS HARDY <strong>and</strong> NORMAN KRIG are:<br />
i. SHERYL RENEE 5 KRIG, born 03 Sep 1954 in Seattle, King, Washington.<br />
She married DAVID GABOR.<br />
ii. KAREN JOYCE KRIG, born 20 Dec 1955 in Seattle, King, Washington.<br />
She never married. KAREN died July 2007 in California<br />
iii. GARY NORMAN KRIG, born 05 Mar 1958 in Yakima, Washington.<br />
iv. JANET LYNN KRIG, born 11 Oct 1960 in Yakima, Washington.<br />
She married MR. CHIERICHETTI.<br />
v. DIANE MARIE KRIG, born 06 Aug 1961 in Yakima, Washington.<br />
She married MR. CRAWFORD.<br />
vi. DENISE KRIG, born 06 Aug 1961 in Yakima, Washington; died 4 days later.<br />
vii. BRADLEY OWEN KRIG, born 15 Apr 1963 in Yakima, Washington.<br />
10. CHARLOTTE MAY 4 HARDY (Alma Josephine 3 Johnson, Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan<br />
Mikkelsen Nordrum 1 ) was born 24 Oct 1931 in Tacoma, Pierce, Washington, <strong>and</strong> died 18 Jan<br />
1998 in Gig Harbor, Pierce, Washington. She married (1) LOUIS MARSH 29 May 1952 in Seattle,<br />
King, Washington. He was born in Houston, Texas. She married (2) BARNEY DOUGLAS<br />
05 Mar 1966. He was born 28 Oct 1934.<br />
Children of CHARLOTTE HARDY <strong>and</strong> LOUIS MARSH are:<br />
i. GRANT WILLIAM 5 MARSH, born 23 Apr 1955 in Seattle, King, Washington.<br />
ii. GLEN ALLEN MARSH, born 23 Jan 1958 in Pasadena, Harris, Texas.<br />
He married JOAN.<br />
iii. CATHY ANN MARSH, born 11 Oct 1963 in Pasadena, Harris, Texas.<br />
12. MAROLYN ANN 4 ELLIISON (Angus Ellison 3 , Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan Mikkelsen<br />
Nordrum 1 ) was born 09 Aug 1947 in Shelton, Mason, Washington. She married Gary Richard<br />
Matson.<br />
Children of MAROLYN ELLISON <strong>and</strong> GARY MATSON are:<br />
i. CATHY ANN 5 MATSON, born 1970.<br />
ii. MICHELLE ROSE ANN MATSON, born 1972.<br />
13. CAROLYN MARIE 4 ELLISON (Angus Ellison 3 , Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan Mikkelsen<br />
Nordrum 1 ) was born 19 Jul 1949 in Shelton, Mason, Washington. She married DALE WIL-<br />
LARD MATSON. He was born 1950.<br />
Children of CAROLYN ELLISON <strong>and</strong> DALE MATSON are:<br />
100
i. LORA DAWN 5 MATSON, born 1975.<br />
ii. JOSHUA KEITH MATSON, born 1978.<br />
iii. CALEB ANGUS RICHARD MATSON, born 1988.<br />
14. DARLENE JOSEPHINE 4 ELLISON (Angus Ellison 3 , Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan<br />
Mikkelsen Nordrum 1 ) was born 14 Dec 1951 in Shelton, Mason, Washington. She married ER-<br />
NIE KUNZ.<br />
Children of DARLENE ELLISON <strong>and</strong> ERNIE KUNZ are:<br />
i. TOBIN 5 KUNZ.<br />
ii. LUCAS KUNZ.<br />
iii. SHELINA KUNZ, born 1988.<br />
15. ARLENE ELINORE 4 ELLISON (Angus Ellison 3 , Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan Mikkelsen<br />
Nordrum 1 ) was born 14 Dec 1951 in Shelton, Mason, Washington. She married JAMES<br />
GILBERT.<br />
Children of ARLENE ELLISON <strong>and</strong> JAMES GILBERT are:<br />
i. ERIC 5 GILBERT.<br />
ii. SHANNON GILBERT.<br />
16. MARSHALL ANTON 4 ELLISON (Anton Ellison 3 , Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan<br />
Mikkelsen Nordrum 1 ) was born 09 Jun 1947 in Shelton, Mason, Washington. He married (1)<br />
CONNIE LOU HALL 24 Jan 1970 in Newport, Oregon. Divorced. (2) Married GERALDINE<br />
DORIS HUSSEY GALLIPEO 30 Oct 1982 in Anchorage, Alaska. GERRY was born 28 Apr<br />
1955 in Sindai, Japan.<br />
Child of MARSHALL ELLISON <strong>and</strong> CONNIE HALL is:<br />
i. APRYL CARMEN 5 ELLISON, born 19 Nov 1971 in Stuttgart, Germany.<br />
17. JUANITA CHRISTINE 4 ELLISON (Anton Ellison 3 , Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan Mikkelsen<br />
Nordrum 1 ) was born 22 Aug 1950 in Shelton, Mason, Washington. She married RANDY<br />
ALLEN MEIER 15 Sep 1970 in Kamilche, Mason, Washington, son of LEO HENRY MEIER<br />
<strong>and</strong> HELEN ISABELLE MATSON. He was born 14 Sep 1951 in Vancouver, Clark, Washington.<br />
Children of JUANITA MEIER <strong>and</strong> RANDY MEIER are:<br />
i. AMY ROCHELLE 5 MEIER, born 08 Oct 1976 in Anchorage, Alaska.<br />
She married NATHAN ANDREW BERGA 13 Aug 1999 in Nampa, Canyon, Idaho.<br />
He was born 29 May 1977 in Lanstahl, Germany,<br />
to PETER KRIS BERGA & ROBERTA HELD.<br />
ii. MINDY NICOLE MEIER, born 03 Oct 1979 in Anchorage, Alaska.<br />
iii. RYAN ALLEN MEIER, born 19 Aug 1982 in Anchorage, Alaska.<br />
101
He married ADRIENNE NICOLE MADDIX 03 Jun 2007 in Nampa, Canyon,<br />
Idaho. She was born 04 Apr 1986 in Lexington, Kentucky.<br />
18. JOYCE CORINE 4 ELLISON (Anton Ellison 3 , Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan Mikkelsen<br />
Nordrum 1 ) was born 29 Apr 1958 in Shelton, Mason, Washington. She married DAVID<br />
RENNER MOLINARO 20 Aug 1983 in Lacey, Washington. He was born 12 Nov 1954 in<br />
Washington DC.<br />
Children of JOYCE ELLISON <strong>and</strong> DAVID MOLINARO are:<br />
i. KRISTEN MARIE 5 MOLINARO, born 18 Nov 1984 in Olympia, Washington.<br />
ii. GABRIEL JOSEPH MOLINARO, born 03 Aug 1987 in Olympia, Washington.<br />
Generation No. 4<br />
19. DEBRA ANN HARDY 7 DAWSON (Albert William “Buster” 6 Hardy, Alma Josephine 5 Johnson,<br />
Mina Antonettie “Nettie” 4 Nordrum, Johan Mikkelsen 3 , Mikkel Amundsen 2 , Amund Mikkelson<br />
1 ) was born 27 Jul 1955 in Brooklyn, New York City, New York. She married MR. WASSER-<br />
MANN.<br />
Children of DEBRA DAWSON <strong>and</strong> MR. WASSERMANN are:<br />
i. GARY 8 WASSERMANN, born 26 Oct 1979 in Chico, California.<br />
ii. TRAVIS BLAKE WASSERMANN, born 01 Sep 1981 in Chico, California.<br />
iii. KELSEY WASSERMANN, born 13 Sep 1985 in Chico, California.<br />
20. LAUREN JOY HARDY 7 DAWSON (Albert William “Buster” 6 Hardy, Alma Josephine 5 Johnson,<br />
Mina Antonettie “Nettie” 4 Nordrum, Johan Mikkelsen 3 , Mikkel Amundsen 2 , Amund Mikkelson<br />
1 ) was born 20 Mar 1958 in San Jose, California. She married MR. O’NEILL.<br />
Children of LAUREN DAWSON <strong>and</strong> MR. O’NEILL are:<br />
i. KEVIN CHASE 8 O’NEILL, born 01 Mar 1987 in Montgomery,<br />
Alabama Airforce Base Hospital.<br />
ii. MICHAEL SEAN O’NEILL, born 29 Dec 1991 in Tacoma,<br />
Washington Army Hospital.<br />
iii. MAUREEN CARA O’NEILL, born 22 Feb 1993 in Bethesda,<br />
Maryl<strong>and</strong> Navy Hosptial.<br />
32. MICHELLE ROSE ANN 5 MATSON (Marolyn Ann 4 Ellison, Angus Ellison 3 , Mina Antonettie<br />
2 , Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum 1 ) was born 1972. She married MICHAEL HEALY.<br />
Child of MICHELLE MATSON <strong>and</strong> MICHAEL HEALY is:<br />
i. ASHLEY 6 HEALY.<br />
33. LORA DAWN 5 MATSON (Carolyn Marie 4 Ellison, Angus Ellison 3 , Mina Antonettie 2 , Johan<br />
Mikkelsen Nordrum 1 ) was born 1975.<br />
Children of LORA DAWN MATSON are:<br />
102
i. JOSHUA 6 MATSON.<br />
ii. CALEB MATSON.<br />
39. ERIC 5 GILBERT (Arlene Ellison 4 Ellison, Angus Ellison 3 , Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan<br />
Mikkelsen Nordrum 1 ) He married CHRYSTAL.<br />
Children of ERIC GILBERT <strong>and</strong> CHRYSTAL are:<br />
i. BRANDON 6 GILBERT.<br />
ii. DEVON GILBERT.<br />
40. SHANNON 5 GILBERT (Arlene Ellison 4 , Angus Ellison 3 , Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan<br />
Mikkelsen Nordrum 1 ) She married JOHN MACHTEMES.<br />
Child of SHANNON GILBERT <strong>and</strong> JOHN MACHTEMES is:<br />
i. ELISE 6 MACHTEMES.<br />
41. APRYL CARMEN 5 ELLISON (Marshall Ellison 4 , Anton Ellison 3 , Mina Antonettie Nordrum<br />
2 , Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum 1 ) was born 19 Nov 1971 in Stuttgart, Germany. She married<br />
JOHN PATRICK DELCLOS. He was born 03 Feb 1969 in Rockville, Conneticut.<br />
Children of APRYL ELLISON <strong>and</strong> JOHN DELCLOS are:<br />
i. AYSA JORDAN 6 DELCLOS, born 11 Jan 2002 in Boulder, Colorado.<br />
ii. JANSEN CASH DELCLOS, born 08 October 2007 in Boulder, Colorado<br />
42. AMY ROCHELLE 5 MEIER (Juanita Ellison 4 , Anton Ellison 3 , Mina Antonettie Nordrum 2 , Johan<br />
Mikkelsen Nordrum 1 ) was born 08 Oct 1976 in Anchorage, Alaska. She married NATHAN<br />
ANDREW BERGA 13 Aug 1999 in Nampa, Canyon, Idaho, son of PETER KRIS BERGA <strong>and</strong><br />
ROBERTA HELD. He was born 29 May 1977 in L<strong>and</strong>stuhl, Germany.<br />
Children of AMY MEIER <strong>and</strong> NATHAN BERGA are:<br />
i. MADISON ANN 6 BERGA, born 21 Mar 2003 in Nampa, Canyon, Idaho.<br />
ii. ETHAN ANDREW BERGA, born 06 Apr 2005 in Anchorage, Alaska.<br />
103
Testimony in the case<br />
against Jerome Fry<br />
Dr. J.M. Hogan<br />
Dr. J. M. Hogan, being first duly sworn on<br />
behalf of the State, testified as follows:<br />
Q. You live in Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er, Doctor<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. You are a regular practicing physician<br />
<strong>and</strong> surgeon<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. And practicing here in Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Were you called to attend professionally<br />
John C. Johnson at Gagen<br />
A. Yes Sir, I was.<br />
Q. Do you remember what day that was<br />
A. I think it was the 27 th of September.<br />
Q. Do you remember the day of the week<br />
A. Sunday.<br />
Q. How did you go there<br />
A. I went there by h<strong>and</strong> car.<br />
Q. Where did you find Mr. Johnson<br />
A. I found him in his saloon building at<br />
Gagen.<br />
Q. You may state what condition you<br />
found him in at that time<br />
104<br />
A. When I arrived there he was in an unconscious<br />
condition, <strong>and</strong> his condition was<br />
fairly good, that is, his general condition:<br />
his pulse was fairly good but his breathing<br />
was bad at times, <strong>and</strong> he cold not be roused<br />
at that time from his unconsciousness. At<br />
that time I found three scalp wounds on<br />
the median line of the exterior part of the<br />
scalp, one wound about an inch <strong>and</strong> a half<br />
above the ear on both sides. He showed<br />
evidence of considerable hemorrhage from<br />
the right ear <strong>and</strong> the left eyelid was swollen,<br />
closing the eye. That was about all that<br />
could be detected at that time. We could<br />
not detect any fracture of the skull on that<br />
examination.<br />
Q. Did you prescribe for him at that time<br />
A. Yes Sir. I left some medicine for him.<br />
Q. How long did you stay at that time<br />
A. I should judge I was there about an hour<br />
<strong>and</strong> a half or two hours. I dressed the scalp<br />
wounds <strong>and</strong> cleaned him up as much as<br />
possible.<br />
Q. Was he unconscious during all the time<br />
you were there<br />
A. Yes, he was.<br />
Q. You did not get him back to consciousness<br />
A. No sir.<br />
Q. Did you see him after that<br />
A. No, I did not.<br />
Q. Were you present at the time of the<br />
inquest on his body<br />
A. Yes Sir.
Q. Did you make an autopsy at that time<br />
side.<br />
A. Yes, we did: not a complete one, however.<br />
Q. What did you do in the way of making<br />
a post-mortem<br />
A. We incised the scalp so as to bare the<br />
skull, first cleaning off the anterior part:<br />
we could not detect any fracture there. On<br />
the posterior we detected a fracture beginning<br />
about the median line <strong>and</strong> extending<br />
downward towards the ear.<br />
Q. What was there<br />
A. A fracture of the skull extending across<br />
the median line down ward <strong>and</strong> forward to<br />
what is called the aqueous portion of the<br />
temporal bone.<br />
Q. Was it visible from the outside<br />
A. No sir.<br />
Q. You detected that on removing the scalp<br />
portion of the skull<br />
A. Yes. There were two lines of fractures,<br />
one going anterior <strong>and</strong> the other running<br />
downward to the auditory canal. There was<br />
no abrasion of the scalp over the line of<br />
fracture.<br />
Q. Were you able to determine what produced<br />
that fracture<br />
A. No sir, not positively.<br />
Q. It could not have been fractured from<br />
the inside could it<br />
A. It might have been produced by a counterstroke,<br />
that is, a stroke on one side of<br />
the scalp producing a fracture on the other<br />
105<br />
Q. Where were the other wounds<br />
A. One on the median line in front <strong>and</strong><br />
one on the other side of the ear.<br />
Q. What was the cause of these abrasions<br />
that you found<br />
A. They were caused, I suppose, by coming<br />
in contact forcibly with some object.<br />
Q. What did you find to be the cause of<br />
death of Mr. Johnson<br />
A. Pressure of the brain caused by Hemorrhage.<br />
Q. Where was this hemorrhage found<br />
A. It occurred at the base of the brain.<br />
Q. Was this state of unconsciousness that<br />
you found a symptom of this hemorrhage<br />
of the brain<br />
A. Yes sir; in all probability it was from a<br />
vein, because he was around for some time<br />
after. It was a slow Hemorrhage.<br />
Q. It was probably caused by this fracture<br />
that you found in the skull<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. From your examination, Doctor, did<br />
you determine whether the blows that were<br />
received were forcible blows, that is, were<br />
they delivered with force against his head<br />
A. They were delivered with enough force<br />
to injure the scalp so that the bone was<br />
exposed.<br />
Q. What do you call this fracture<br />
A. I do not underst<strong>and</strong>.
Q. What caused it<br />
A. It could be caused by a counterstroke, a<br />
blow on one part producing a fracture on<br />
another part.<br />
Cross-examination.<br />
Q. This hemorrhage, I gather, Doctor,<br />
was caused by the rough edges of the bone<br />
where it was a fractured lacerating the<br />
small vessels<br />
A. Yes, that is probably the way it was<br />
caused.<br />
Q. Now, you spoke of hemorrhage from<br />
the ear That hemorrhage came from the<br />
ear drum, I suppose<br />
A. Well, the fracture extended down<br />
through the canal of the ear.<br />
Q. So that, in your judgment, when the<br />
fracture was made the canal of the ear was<br />
lacerated <strong>and</strong> hemorrhage would occur immediately<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Q. It would be the best of your judgment<br />
that the hemorrhage took place immediately<br />
after the fracture of the skull<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Q. So that at a point about an inch <strong>and</strong><br />
a half above the ear two lines of fractures<br />
started, one running forward <strong>and</strong> the other<br />
downward striking the canal of the ear<br />
Q. Now, Doctor, I suppose your knowledge<br />
of injuries of this kind is largely what the<br />
books tell you. You have not had much<br />
experience with fractures of the skull<br />
A. I never saw one just like this.<br />
Q. What I want to get at is, what is the<br />
probability of a fracture of this nature,<br />
with two or three lines running from a<br />
point, what is the probability of a fracture<br />
of that kind coming from a counterstroke<br />
A. It depends entirely upon the part received<br />
<strong>and</strong> the instrument delivering the<br />
stroke.<br />
Q The point I am getting at is this: where<br />
you find a radiating fracture is it not usually<br />
caused by a blow at that point<br />
A. Yes sir, it is.<br />
Q. And if there had been an abrasion over<br />
that spot where the fracture radiated you<br />
would say unhesitatedly that it was caused<br />
by a blow at that point<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. These blows in front of the skull cut the<br />
scalp<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Q. And I suppose you could not judge of<br />
how heavy the blow was unless you knew<br />
what the instrument was<br />
A. No.<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. The long line of fracture was about four<br />
inches<br />
A. I should judge about that.<br />
106<br />
Q. In your judgment, from your experience<br />
<strong>and</strong> reading would not a blow sufficient to<br />
cause such a fracture as that from a counterstroke<br />
produce temporary unconsciousness,<br />
or, to be more vulgar, to knock a man
out<br />
A. Yes, I think it would.<br />
Q. This part where the blow was received is<br />
the hard part of the skull<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Q. And does not spring much<br />
A. No.<br />
Q. And thus would not be as likely to produce<br />
a counterstroke<br />
A. No.<br />
Q. So that the great probability would<br />
be that a blow on the top of the skull, in<br />
front, sufficient to produce a fracture like<br />
that, would knock a man unconscious, just<br />
from the effects of the blow<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Q. What is the condition that produces<br />
that temporary unconsciousness<br />
A. It is a sort of concussion. Our equilibrium<br />
is destroyed by a blow being received<br />
<strong>and</strong> destroying the fluid in the canal of the<br />
ear. The will causes us to lose our equilibrium<br />
<strong>and</strong> any shock will cause that.<br />
Q. So that the falling is not so much a<br />
matter of loss of sensibility as a loss of sensibility<br />
to control the muscles<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Q. Would a case, Doctor, where a man had<br />
his skull fractured <strong>and</strong> continued about<br />
his affairs without complaint for about<br />
five hours <strong>and</strong> then died from the fracture,<br />
would that be a usual case at all<br />
107<br />
A. Such cases occur, but not very frequently.<br />
Q. I judge from what you have said would<br />
be because the hemorrhage was slow<br />
A. Yes sir, either that or the blood escapes<br />
from the fracture <strong>and</strong> the flow stops the<br />
pressure.<br />
Q. Now, this man, what would you say<br />
as to whether or not he must have experience<br />
acute pain at once after receiving that<br />
injury<br />
A. Well, I really could not say as to that.<br />
I would seem to me with that laceration<br />
there the pain must have been acute. (Last<br />
sentence is “x” out)<br />
Q. And he would have a severe headache at<br />
once<br />
A. Well, he probably would have considerable<br />
pain.<br />
Q. Well, the pain that a man would suffer<br />
from this fracture would be very much<br />
greater probably than the pain he would<br />
suffer from scalp wounds<br />
A. No, I don’t think it would.<br />
Q. You think scalp would be more painful<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Redirect<br />
Q. What time on Sunday did you get<br />
there<br />
A. About half past two, I think. A little<br />
before half past two.<br />
Q. And you learned there, I suppose, about<br />
what time the injury occurred
A. Sometime on Saturday afternoon. I do<br />
not know just what time.<br />
Q. You don’t know how long he had been<br />
unconscious before you got there<br />
A. No, but I think it was sometime during<br />
the night.<br />
By the Court: Q. How large a man was<br />
this man that was killed: A. He as a very<br />
large, muscular, heavy man. I should judge<br />
he would weigh over two hundred pounds.<br />
Q. Could you tell from your examination<br />
whether he had been drinking A. No, I<br />
could not. Q. Would a blow such as you<br />
consider this one was on a man who was<br />
very angry, with blood vessels extended,<br />
or who was intoxicated, be more liable to<br />
result fatally than if he were in a normal<br />
condition A. It would be liable to result<br />
fatally in any case.<br />
Frank Wheeler<br />
Frank Wheeler, being duly sworn on behalf<br />
of State, testified as follows:<br />
Q. Where are you living now, Mr. Wheeler<br />
A. Well, I was living at Iron Mountain.<br />
Q. Where are you living now<br />
A. I am stopping here at Rhinel<strong>and</strong> now.<br />
Q. Do you remember the time you were<br />
stopping at Gagen on the 26 th day of September<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. What were you doing there<br />
A. Working on the section.<br />
Q. Who for<br />
A. Mr. Fry.<br />
Q. Mr. Fry was section foreman, was he<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Where you boarding at Mr. Fry’s house<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. And did you know Mr. John C. Johnson<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. What was he doing<br />
A. Keeping a saloon.<br />
Q. How far from Mr. Fry’s house<br />
A. About a hundred feet or more.<br />
Q. Do you know whether he had sold out<br />
his saloon about that time<br />
A. Yes Sir, he did. He sold it to Mr. Hilgermann.<br />
Q. You were there the Saturday night Mr.<br />
Johnson got hurt, were you<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. About what time was it<br />
A. I think it was about one or two o’clock.<br />
Q. One or two o’clock in the afternoon<br />
A. Some time about that.<br />
Q. where you out on the section that afternoon<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
Q. You were not working on the section<br />
108
that afternoon<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
Q. Did you go to this saloon that afternoon,<br />
Mr. Wheeler<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. About what time did you go there<br />
A. I was there before any one was in the<br />
saloon at all.<br />
Q. About what time was that<br />
A. About noon.<br />
Q. Was Mr. Johnson there<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. But no one but Mr. Johnson<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
Q. Were you there again that afternoon<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. About what time was that<br />
A. About half past one, I think.<br />
Q. Who was there at that time<br />
A. This beer man.<br />
Q. Mr. Hilgermann<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. How long did you stay there then<br />
A. I stayed maybe twenty-five minutes.<br />
Q. Was there anything happened at that<br />
time<br />
A. No sir.<br />
109<br />
Q. Did you go there again that afternoon<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. What time was that About what time<br />
A. About two o’clock I think it was.<br />
Q. Who was there at that time<br />
A. there was two strangers: I don’t know<br />
who they were.<br />
Q. Did you stay there long at that time<br />
A. Yes, I stayed quite a little while.<br />
Q. Was Mr. Johnson there at that time<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Was he drinking then at that time<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. With these strangers<br />
A. No, not with them.<br />
Q. Drinking by himself<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Where was Mr. Fry at this time<br />
A. He was over home at his own place.<br />
Q. Now, how long was it before you were<br />
there again, Mr. Wheeler<br />
A. I don’t just remember: I was in after the<br />
two started.<br />
Q. You heard some trouble, did you<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. What was the nature of this trouble<br />
What did you hear from the outside<br />
A. I heard tumbling around, <strong>and</strong> men go-
ing around as if shuffling their feet on the<br />
floor.<br />
Q. Scuffling<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. You went in, did you<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Who was there at that time<br />
A. Mr. Fry <strong>and</strong> the saloon keeper.<br />
Q. State what you saw when you first went<br />
in<br />
A. When I first went in they were in a<br />
clinch at the far end of the ice box. They<br />
scuffled there for quite a while, <strong>and</strong> Mr. Fry<br />
downed him, <strong>and</strong> he kind of broke away<br />
from him again, <strong>and</strong> Johnson caught his<br />
arm <strong>and</strong> they went at it again, <strong>and</strong> just as<br />
soon as Mr. Fry turned around, his back<br />
had been towards me, <strong>and</strong> just as he turned<br />
around a pail of water fell, <strong>and</strong> some<br />
checks, five, I think, <strong>and</strong> he said, “Pick<br />
up my checks: I want to get out of here.”<br />
And at that time they went at it again <strong>and</strong><br />
Mr. Fry broke loose <strong>and</strong> he went to get his<br />
checks from the floor, <strong>and</strong> Mr. Johnson was<br />
after him, <strong>and</strong> he tried to get at the door<br />
<strong>and</strong> Mr. Johnson after him.<br />
Q. Where were you<br />
A. Right at the door: I had my foot on it,<br />
<strong>and</strong> Johnson locked the door.<br />
Q. That left him alone<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Did you see anything of an axe h<strong>and</strong>le<br />
there<br />
110<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Where was it<br />
A. Behind the bar.<br />
Q. When did you see it behind the bar<br />
A. It was lying there two or three weeks.<br />
Q. Did you see it when you went in there<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Q. Where was it then<br />
A. They both had a hold of it, in a clinch.<br />
Q. Did you see anybody strike with the axe<br />
h<strong>and</strong>le<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
Q. There was no striking when you went in<br />
there<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
Q. Just clinch <strong>and</strong> scuffling<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Was Mr. Johnson bleeding at all<br />
A. I did not notice: his eye was black. I was<br />
kind of excited.<br />
Q. Did you see any blood on the floor<br />
A. Not until after the door was locked. He<br />
was bleeding then.<br />
Q. What time of the afternoon was this<br />
A. I don’t remember.<br />
Q. Was it before supper or after supper<br />
A. Before supper.<br />
Q. Would you say it was before four
o’clock<br />
A. Yes Sir: it was.<br />
Q. Did you see Mr. Johnson after that<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. What time was that<br />
A. About half past five.<br />
Q. Where was he going then<br />
A. He was going from the back end of the<br />
saloon out to the shed.<br />
Q. Do you know whether he went back<br />
into the saloon again<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. When<br />
A. Just in about two or three minutes.<br />
Q. Did you see him again after that<br />
A. No Sir, I did not see him again after he<br />
was outdoors, not until after the Doctor<br />
came.<br />
Q. And that was the next day<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Is there anything more that you know<br />
about that trouble that you saw that you<br />
have not testified to<br />
A. No Sir: not that I remember.<br />
Cross-examination<br />
Q. How long was it after Fry went down to<br />
the saloon before you heard this scuffling<br />
in there<br />
A. It might have been ten minutes.<br />
111<br />
Q. Did there appear to be anything the<br />
matter with him when this scuffling was<br />
going on<br />
A. Not that I could see: he was drunk.<br />
Q. Was he able to h<strong>and</strong>le himself all right<br />
<strong>and</strong> put up a pretty good fight<br />
A. Yes, he could put up a pretty good fight.<br />
Q. You were not in the saloon after the<br />
scuffle<br />
A. No Sir, I was not.<br />
Q. And could you say from what you<br />
saw looking in there that there was blood<br />
around the saloon at that time<br />
A. There was blood on the floor <strong>and</strong> on a<br />
couple of glasses he was using at that time.<br />
Q. Where was this blood on the floor<br />
A. Right from the back end of the saloon<br />
to where he ran to the door <strong>and</strong> on the<br />
floor where he put his h<strong>and</strong>s.<br />
Q. This blood that came to the door was<br />
blood that came from Johnson as he went<br />
towards the door<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. He was bleeding then<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. And his h<strong>and</strong>s were bloody<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Q. You say that as soon as Fry saw you he<br />
asked you to help him away<br />
A. Yes, he asked me to pick up the checks<br />
first, <strong>and</strong> I told him I would not have any-
thing to do with it.<br />
Q. You did not see him before he died<br />
Q. How did they have hold of each other as<br />
you saw them first<br />
A. Johnson had him around the neck <strong>and</strong><br />
Fry had him around the waist.<br />
Q. And Johnson had a hold of this axe<br />
h<strong>and</strong>le with this left h<strong>and</strong><br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. And Fry with his right or left<br />
A. Left.<br />
Dr. H.L. Garner<br />
Dr. H.L. Garner, being first duly sworn on<br />
behalf of State, testified as follows:<br />
Q. You live in Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er, Doctor<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. You are a regularly admitted practicing<br />
physician <strong>and</strong> surgeon<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. How long have you been practicing here<br />
in Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er<br />
A. About a year <strong>and</strong> a half.<br />
Q. Where you at Gagen on or about the<br />
27 th day of September<br />
A. Yes Sir, I think that was the day.<br />
Q. Did you see a man there by the name of<br />
Johnson, do you remember<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Was he dead when you saw him<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
112<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
Q. Did you assist in making a post mortem<br />
autopsy on the body of Mr. Johnson<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. At what place<br />
A. In Gagen.<br />
Q. Where was he at that time<br />
A. The body was in the saloon building.<br />
Q. About how large a room was that, Doctor<br />
A. About the same size room as this, I<br />
should think.<br />
Q. Is there any back room did you notice<br />
A. I think there is<br />
Q. But the body was in the saloon part<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. You may state now to the Court what<br />
you did in making that autopsy.<br />
A. On external examination we found abrasion<br />
above the right <strong>and</strong> left eyes <strong>and</strong> one<br />
below the left eye. On the scalp we found<br />
three large incised wounds, one was located<br />
on the left side about two inches above the<br />
ear, about two inches in length, <strong>and</strong> then<br />
there was one on the median line that ran<br />
back about two inches. They were each of<br />
them going down to the bone. Then there<br />
was one on the right side about the same<br />
distance from the ear as the one on the<br />
left. They were about two inches in length.<br />
After removing the scalp, there were no
indications beneath the scalp wounds<br />
of a fracture on the skull adjacent to the<br />
wounds, but after dissecting the scalp<br />
down to the neck we found a fracture. The<br />
fracture started on the median line posteriorly,<br />
about half an inches above the occipital<br />
protuberance, running about half an<br />
inch above the occipital sinus downward<br />
<strong>and</strong> outward towards the orifice of the ear.<br />
About half an inch above the orifice of<br />
the ear there was also a fracture extending<br />
about an inch <strong>and</strong> a half anterior towards<br />
the eye. This fracture also extended<br />
through the petrous portion of the temporal<br />
bone. The total length of the fracture<br />
was about seven or eight inches.<br />
Q. Did you remove any portion of the<br />
skull at all<br />
A. No Sir, the fracture was complete going<br />
through both tables, <strong>and</strong> the blood coming<br />
from the internal ear shows that there was<br />
fracture on the base of the brain.<br />
Q. From your examination did you determine<br />
what was the cause of the death of<br />
Mr. Johnson<br />
A. The cause was a fracture: the cause was<br />
the wounds on the head. The fracture<br />
could be causes in two ways: it might be<br />
caused by a blow on the front of the head<br />
being transmitted to the other side or by a<br />
fall.<br />
Q. As I underst<strong>and</strong> you found no abrasion<br />
on the scalp over the fracture<br />
A. None whatever.<br />
Q. Would that not indicated that it was<br />
not caused by falling<br />
113<br />
A. the scalp as a whole had blood clots<br />
beneath it. After receding the scalp there is<br />
blood all over, but no abrasion.<br />
By the Court:<br />
Q. Could that have been occasioned by a<br />
fall A. It could have been. Q. That is, you<br />
would say if he was knocked down by a<br />
blow on the front of the head it might have<br />
been caused in that way or the blow itself<br />
might have caused it A. Yes Sir.<br />
Cross examination.<br />
Q. Would that fact that there was a radiating<br />
fracture would there be any indication<br />
as to whether it was caused by a fall or<br />
caused by a blow on the top of the head<br />
A. I don’t think it would.<br />
Q. You don’t think there would be any<br />
difference between the nature of a fracture<br />
caused by a blow on the top of the head<br />
<strong>and</strong> a facture caused by a blow at the point<br />
of it<br />
A. It would depend upon what instrument<br />
struck the head.<br />
Q. Now would a rupture of the ear be any<br />
indication<br />
A. That would be an indication: that just<br />
indicates a fracture: that is all.<br />
Q. You think a fracture at the ear would be<br />
just as likely to be caused by a blow at the<br />
other side of the head<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Is it usual, Doctor, where death results<br />
from a fracture of the skull that the deceased<br />
would go about his business for five<br />
or six hours after that
A. It is very frequent.<br />
Q. You live in Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er, Mr. Hilgermann<br />
Q. Where a fracture is caused by a blow on<br />
the opposite side of the skull from where<br />
the fracture happens what would you say as<br />
to the force being sufficient to knock a man<br />
down <strong>and</strong> make him unconscious<br />
A. It might not be.<br />
Q. Ordinarily a man’s skull could be fractured<br />
as Johnson’s was by a blow on the<br />
top of the head on the opposite side of the<br />
head from where the fracture happens <strong>and</strong><br />
he would not be knocked down or affected<br />
by it in any way<br />
A. It would be possible.<br />
Q. Would it be probable<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. And which of these blows, Doctor, in<br />
your judgment produced the fracture<br />
A. I think the blow on the right side of the<br />
head.<br />
Q. The fracture was on the right side<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. How far was that scalp wound from the<br />
fracture<br />
A. About two inches.<br />
Q. And was it parallel with the fracture<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
O.A. Hilgermann<br />
O.A. Hilgermann, being first duly sworn<br />
on behalf of State testified as follows:<br />
114<br />
A. I do.<br />
Q. You are in the business of conducting a<br />
brewery<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. And did you know Mr. Johnson, of Gagen<br />
in his life time<br />
A. Not much: I seen him only about a<br />
couple of times.<br />
Q. Did you have any business with him<br />
about the 26 th of September<br />
A. I don’t know whether that was the day<br />
or not: I know it was on Saturday. Two<br />
weeks ago last Saturday, I think it was.<br />
Q. What was the transaction you had with<br />
him<br />
A. All the transaction I had with him as he<br />
owed me $38.00 <strong>and</strong> I went out to collect<br />
the bill, <strong>and</strong> he told me he had no money<br />
<strong>and</strong> I said, “No money, no business.”<br />
Q. What time of day were you there<br />
A. I just got in there when the train got<br />
in, about two o’clock in the afternoon. As<br />
soon as the train got there, I went in there.<br />
I told him I would not do any business that<br />
way, <strong>and</strong> I told him if he could not make<br />
it pay we better settle up. I told him the<br />
license is worth about seventy-five dollars<br />
<strong>and</strong> I give you thirty-seven dollars more<br />
<strong>and</strong> we call it square, <strong>and</strong> I told him he<br />
could stay until the first of the month <strong>and</strong><br />
then get out.<br />
Q. Now, what was his condition at that<br />
time
A. I could not say he was drunk: he only<br />
had two glasses of beer when I was there.<br />
There were five of us <strong>and</strong> I spent half a dollar<br />
on beer.<br />
Q. You say you paid him thirty-seven dollars<br />
A. Yes sir: I gave him $21.00 in paper<br />
money <strong>and</strong> $6.00 in money <strong>and</strong> the rest an<br />
express money order.<br />
Q. You don’t remember how long you<br />
stayed there that time<br />
A. No, that I would not say. I know I did<br />
not stay very long. I know it would not<br />
exceed half an hour.<br />
Q. Where did you go then<br />
A. I went up to the little mill there. I<br />
wanted to see Joe Ritz in the meantime I<br />
saw John Ridge, a fellow that used to be in<br />
there. I asked him where Joe Ritz was, <strong>and</strong><br />
he said he left last night for town, <strong>and</strong> I<br />
did not see anybody else around so I went<br />
right back again.<br />
Q. Did you see Mr. Johnson after you got<br />
back again<br />
A. When I came back to the crossing I<br />
heard a fight, it was in full blast.<br />
Q. Now, the crossing was how far from the<br />
saloon<br />
A. It might be a hundred feet, but I don’t<br />
think it is that much.<br />
Q. You say you heard the fight. What do<br />
you mean by that<br />
A. I heard the sound of the club pounding.<br />
115<br />
Q. Where was the fight<br />
A. It was in the saloon building.<br />
Q. What did you do then<br />
A. I walked a little farther up <strong>and</strong> when<br />
I got near the door, Mr. Fry said, “God<br />
Damn son of a bitch, I want my time book<br />
<strong>and</strong> my checks!” <strong>and</strong> at the same time Fry<br />
came out the door.<br />
Q. Did you go up to the saloon after that<br />
A. Yes, but Mr. Johnson locked the door.<br />
Q. Did you see him inside or look through<br />
the window<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. What was he doing<br />
A. He was wiping himself.<br />
Q. Was he bleeding<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Q. Whereabouts as near as you can tell<br />
A. He was bleeding right under the ear.<br />
Q. Did you have any farther talk with Mr.<br />
Fry<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Q. Was it in regard to the trouble there<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Q. State what that was.<br />
A. I stayed outside the door after Johnson<br />
lock the door. Fry was gone, <strong>and</strong> I sat<br />
around there for about five minutes <strong>and</strong><br />
looked around. I saw Johnson did not<br />
open the door, <strong>and</strong> Mr. Fry motioned me
that I should go up to the section house<br />
<strong>and</strong> I went up there, <strong>and</strong> he showed me<br />
the checks. He said, “These are the checks<br />
he took away from me.” I think there was<br />
four, one $50.00, one $49.50, <strong>and</strong> two, I<br />
think, was $1.50 each. He said he had another<br />
one, but the check was made out in<br />
Johnson’s name, so of course I said if it is<br />
in his name he could not take it away from<br />
him, although I did not think the trouble<br />
was as severe as it turned out afterwards.<br />
The checks were all wet, as if they had been<br />
washed. I said they might go through all<br />
right. Fry said, “He owes me fifty-one days<br />
for board.” I advised him that he could be<br />
arrested for his board, <strong>and</strong> I advised him<br />
to have him arrested for the board, because<br />
I like to see a man pay his bills. He said<br />
he would have to lock him up <strong>and</strong> pay<br />
his board. Well, says I, it won’t amount<br />
to much: he could be glad to get out <strong>and</strong><br />
pay his bills if he has got any money. Mr.<br />
Fry said he was afraid of the law. He did<br />
not want to do it, because he fired the first<br />
stroke. He hit him first.<br />
Q. Hit who first<br />
A. He said he hit him first. I said you do<br />
not need to tell that: arrest him <strong>and</strong> get<br />
your money. Of course I did not think<br />
that case was as severe as it is. Then, afterwards<br />
I went over to the saloon. I rapped<br />
on the door <strong>and</strong> I called Johnson to come<br />
<strong>and</strong> open the door. He opened the door so<br />
I told him to give me a glass of beer <strong>and</strong><br />
take one himself. I took another one, but<br />
I helped myself at the faucet because the<br />
glasses were full of blood, <strong>and</strong> I did not<br />
want it that way. He had a glass of beer<br />
<strong>and</strong> I had two, <strong>and</strong> I gave him a quarter.<br />
I finally says you had better go <strong>and</strong> wash<br />
116<br />
yourself in cold water <strong>and</strong> stop the blood;<br />
<strong>and</strong> I would go <strong>and</strong> see a Doctor: you look<br />
pretty bad. He said, “That son of a bitch<br />
struck me three times over the head with<br />
the axe h<strong>and</strong>le.” He was always wiping the<br />
blood off his face. The ice box <strong>and</strong> the floor<br />
<strong>and</strong> the door was covered with blood.<br />
Q. Was the blood in the room high up on<br />
the walls<br />
A. That I would not say. I know there was<br />
some on the ice box, on the counter <strong>and</strong> on<br />
the floor <strong>and</strong> on the door there.<br />
Q. Was anybody else in while you were in<br />
this last time<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
Cross examination<br />
Q. How long were you in there the last<br />
time<br />
A. I don’t think I was in there over fifteen<br />
minutes.<br />
Q. When did you leave Gagen<br />
A. I went up to the Northwestern section<br />
house there, the tool house. The fellows<br />
lived there <strong>and</strong> there was four of the train<br />
crew of the North western <strong>and</strong> a special<br />
came along from Eagle River, <strong>and</strong> I said I<br />
will go along, <strong>and</strong> they said they would not<br />
let me on. I said pass me as one of the train<br />
crew, so I got on <strong>and</strong> went to Monico.<br />
Q. Did you notice when you left the saloon<br />
whether Johnson locked the door again<br />
A. I could not say.<br />
Q. Did he say anything more about the<br />
fight
A. That is all he said. I said, “You better go<br />
<strong>and</strong> see a Doctor.” And he did not answer<br />
to that.<br />
Q. He took two beers<br />
A. He took two <strong>and</strong> I took three, small<br />
snits.<br />
Arthur Taylor<br />
Arthur Taylor, being first duly sworn on<br />
behalf of the State, testified as follows:<br />
Q. You live in Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er, Mr. Taylor<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. And engaged in the bottling business<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Do you know where Gagen is<br />
A. I do.<br />
Q. In Oneida County<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Do you know John Johnson who kept a<br />
saloon there<br />
A. Slightly, I met him twice. Once at his<br />
place in Gagen <strong>and</strong> once at Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er.<br />
Q. You know where his place is in Gagen<br />
A. Yes sir, I have been there frequently.<br />
Q. Were you there on Tuesday after Mr.<br />
Johnson was killed<br />
A. I was.<br />
Q. There in the saloon<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. About how large a building is the saloon<br />
building<br />
A. To guess, I should judge eighteen or<br />
twenty feet wide by thirty or thirty-five<br />
feet long.<br />
Q. that is the whole building: there is only<br />
one room<br />
A. There is a small closet in one corner,<br />
probably 4x6 ft.<br />
Q. Which corner was that in<br />
A. The North-east corner, at the back of<br />
the building.<br />
Q. The building faces south then<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Where was the bar in the saloon<br />
A. At the back of the building running to<br />
the ice box at the back of the building on<br />
the West side, running north.<br />
Q. Was there any opening between the bar<br />
<strong>and</strong> the front of the building<br />
A. No.<br />
Q. The bar went right up to the end of the<br />
building<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. About how high was the bar<br />
A. About my breast high.<br />
Q. Could you state about how long it was<br />
A. I should judge it was 12 or 14 feet long.<br />
Q. Now, where was the ice box located<br />
with reference to the bar<br />
117
A. Immediately North of the bar.<br />
Q. What time of day were you there on<br />
Tuesday<br />
A. I should judge about half past eight:<br />
I think the train left Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er about<br />
twenty or twenty-five minutes late.<br />
Q. Were you in this building that you<br />
speak of that morning<br />
A. Oh, yes.<br />
Q. Did you notice any blood there in the<br />
building<br />
A. Yes, there was blood on the front door,<br />
on the insides of the front door <strong>and</strong> on the<br />
end of the ice box next the end of the bar<br />
<strong>and</strong> my recollection is that the calendar on<br />
the end of the bar had some on.<br />
Q. Was there any behind the bar<br />
A. I don’t think so, unless at the ice box.<br />
On the floor there was some scattered<br />
around but the largest splashes were on the<br />
ice box <strong>and</strong> on the doors, front <strong>and</strong> back.<br />
Q. Was there any broken glass<br />
A. the greater portion of it had been picked<br />
up <strong>and</strong> thrown in a box, but it had not<br />
been swept <strong>and</strong> there were small pieces of<br />
glass both on the bar <strong>and</strong> in the bar room.<br />
Q. Was Johnson’s body there at that time<br />
A. It was.<br />
Q. Where<br />
A. It lay on a wire wove mattress on the<br />
South end of the building, but near the<br />
center of the room.<br />
No cross.<br />
F.M. Mason<br />
F.M. Mason, being first duly sworn on<br />
behalf of State, testified as follows:<br />
Q. You live in Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er, Mr. Mason<br />
A. I do.<br />
Q. And what office do you hold<br />
A. Justice of the Peace.<br />
Q. Were you called upon to hold an inquest<br />
over the body of John Johnson at<br />
Gagen<br />
A. I was.<br />
Q. Do you remember the day of the month<br />
you held that inquest<br />
A. I don’t remember now, just definitely.<br />
Q. Was it the last Monday of September<br />
A. I think it was.<br />
Q. Was it Monday or Tuesday<br />
A. Well, it was Monday <strong>and</strong> Tuesday both.<br />
Q. Did you go to Gagen for that purpose<br />
A. I did.<br />
Q. When you arrived there what did you<br />
find<br />
A. I found the body of John C. Johnson in<br />
the saloon.<br />
Q. There was a post mortem examination<br />
made<br />
A. There was, the next day, on Tuesday.<br />
118
Q. You went there Monday<br />
A. I went there on Monday.<br />
Q. Did you make any examination of the<br />
body at that time yourself<br />
A. I did.<br />
Q. What did you see on the body in the<br />
way of wounds<br />
A. I saw three scalp wounds on the head.<br />
That is as far as I examined the body.<br />
Q. What was the condition of the room at<br />
that time<br />
A. The room had the appearance of a very<br />
severe fight.<br />
Q. How about blood<br />
A. There was blood over the floor <strong>and</strong><br />
blood on the walls <strong>and</strong> blood on the ice<br />
box <strong>and</strong> blood on the front door.<br />
Q. How about glass <strong>and</strong> the glassware<br />
A. At that time there was but very little<br />
glass on the floor. I was told by these parties<br />
that stayed with Mr. Johnson before<br />
his death <strong>and</strong> after his death that the glass<br />
had been picked up <strong>and</strong> thrown out the<br />
back door.<br />
Q. Did you see <strong>and</strong> axe h<strong>and</strong>le there, Mr.<br />
Mason<br />
A. I did.<br />
Q. Do you know what became of that<br />
A. I gave it in charge of the Under Sheriff,<br />
<strong>and</strong> he brought it to Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er.<br />
Q. Where was it when you first saw it<br />
A. When I first saw it, it was in the h<strong>and</strong>s<br />
of one of the man who was there. I don’t<br />
remember which one.<br />
Q. Was it a common axe h<strong>and</strong>le<br />
A. I judge it to be for a double bitten axe.<br />
Q. Straight<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. What did you find as the belongings of<br />
Mr. Johnson<br />
A. I found some change that had been<br />
taken from his pockets <strong>and</strong> in his pockets<br />
some checks, two of them, I think, checks<br />
from the “Soo” Railway Co. <strong>and</strong> one as a<br />
check from the Western Express Co.<br />
Q. Did you find any torn or mutilated<br />
checks<br />
A. One check for $13.50 was mutilated<br />
<strong>and</strong> covered with blood. That I passed back<br />
to the Agent at Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er, <strong>and</strong> asked<br />
him to send it in to the Company <strong>and</strong> have<br />
a check drawn to my favor, <strong>and</strong> he done so,<br />
to the account of John C. Johnson.<br />
Q. The original check was drawn to<br />
John C. Johnson<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. How much change did you say there<br />
was<br />
A. Between seven <strong>and</strong> eight dollars that I<br />
received.<br />
Q. Was there any other money found<br />
A. None by me, <strong>and</strong> none in the saloon. I<br />
searched <strong>and</strong> had other people look also.<br />
119
Q. Do you know of any persons who were<br />
with him before his death<br />
A. Mr. Fry, I think he told me he was with<br />
him before his death.<br />
Q Do you mean the Defendant<br />
A. No, a brother of the Defendant.<br />
Cross examination.<br />
State rests.<br />
Frank Wheeler<br />
Frank Wheeler, recalled on behalf of Defendant,<br />
testified as follows:<br />
Q. Mr. Hilgermann who was on the st<strong>and</strong><br />
a little while ago testified that as he was<br />
going up to the saloon during the fight he<br />
heard Mr. Fry say, “Give me my time book<br />
<strong>and</strong> my checks.” And Mr. Hilgermann said<br />
that was just before he came out of the<br />
room. Your testimony was that Mr. Fry<br />
asked you to get his book <strong>and</strong> his checks<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Where was the book <strong>and</strong> the checks at<br />
that time<br />
A. On the floor <strong>and</strong> in the water.<br />
Q. About how far from the door<br />
A. I should judge about 12 feet.<br />
Q. Did you see Mr. Hilgermann as he came<br />
over from the crossing to the saloon<br />
A. No sir, I did not.<br />
Q. You were probably st<strong>and</strong>ing looking in<br />
at the door at that time<br />
A. I was inside at that time.<br />
120<br />
Q. You testified that when you looked in<br />
there the two men were at the back end of<br />
the saloon clinching, <strong>and</strong> that each had a<br />
hold of the axe h<strong>and</strong>le<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Which end of the h<strong>and</strong>le did Johnson<br />
have hold of<br />
A. The round end of the h<strong>and</strong>le.<br />
Q. And which end did Fry have hold of<br />
A. The end that was broken off.<br />
Q. Had you seen the axe h<strong>and</strong>le before<br />
A. Yes Sir, behind the bar.<br />
Q. How long had it been there<br />
A. I can remember three weeks that I am<br />
sure of.<br />
Q. Kept behind the bar all the time<br />
A. Well, every time I was in the salon, off<br />
<strong>and</strong> on three or four times every week.<br />
Cross examination<br />
Q. Take the axe h<strong>and</strong>le <strong>and</strong> let us see how<br />
it lay behind the bar<br />
A. It just stood like that right against the<br />
wall.<br />
Q. Which end did Fry have hold of<br />
A. This broken end.<br />
Q. They were clinched pretty close together<br />
then<br />
A. Yes Sir, wrestling you might say.<br />
Q. And it stood behind the bar broken end<br />
up
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Jerome Fry<br />
Jerome Fry, being first duly sworn on his<br />
own behalf, testified as follows:<br />
Q. You are the Defendant, Mr. Fry<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. You may begin at the beginning <strong>and</strong><br />
state how this matter occurred<br />
A. Well, I went down to the saloon on the<br />
26 th . In the afternoon to see Mr. Johnson,<br />
to see if he would help me a little on his<br />
board bill. He had been boarding with me<br />
<strong>and</strong> he had run a little account with the<br />
boys that are working on the section with<br />
me, <strong>and</strong> he told me if I would send in the<br />
bill to be collected for him that he would<br />
turn it on the board that he owed me, so<br />
I turned it in <strong>and</strong> got a check, <strong>and</strong> I took<br />
it down <strong>and</strong> gave it to him <strong>and</strong> I said,<br />
‘There is the check that I got for you <strong>and</strong><br />
I want you to endorse it,’ <strong>and</strong> he took it<br />
<strong>and</strong> looked at it <strong>and</strong> put it in his pocket.<br />
I had the time book in my h<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> he<br />
took up the axe h<strong>and</strong>le. I said, ‘Give me<br />
back my checks.’ And I struck at him with<br />
the axe h<strong>and</strong>le. He grabbed a bottle <strong>and</strong><br />
a glass <strong>and</strong> struck at me <strong>and</strong> clinched me<br />
<strong>and</strong> took the h<strong>and</strong>le away from me at the<br />
door, <strong>and</strong> I tried to get out then. I gave up<br />
trying to get my checks then; he was too<br />
much for me <strong>and</strong> I thought I would let my<br />
checks go. He kept me from getting out<br />
<strong>and</strong> I started for the back door <strong>and</strong> he went<br />
after me <strong>and</strong> he struck me <strong>and</strong> I picked up<br />
a piece of board he had for kindling <strong>and</strong> I<br />
struck at him two or three times with that.<br />
I think I struck him on the head <strong>and</strong> we<br />
121<br />
clinched, <strong>and</strong> after we clinched, Wheeler<br />
came in the door <strong>and</strong> I said to Wheeler,<br />
‘Come in <strong>and</strong> pick up my checks <strong>and</strong> help<br />
me to get out.’ And he said, ‘No, I don’t<br />
want to have anything to do with it.’ We<br />
scuffled up <strong>and</strong> down there <strong>and</strong> finally I<br />
saw a chance to get loose of him <strong>and</strong> I ran<br />
for the front door. He slipped <strong>and</strong> fell <strong>and</strong><br />
I saw my checks in a pail of water <strong>and</strong> I<br />
grabbed them <strong>and</strong> ran. He followed me<br />
<strong>and</strong> closed the door.<br />
Q. You heard Mr. Hildermann’s testimony<br />
with regard to your making a statement<br />
at the house to the effect that you did not<br />
want to bring any proceedings against him<br />
to collect your bill because you struck the<br />
first blow. What was the facts about that<br />
A. We did not talk about that. I talked<br />
about the axe h<strong>and</strong>le, I said, I struck him<br />
the first blow with the axe h<strong>and</strong>le.<br />
Q. Who was there when you talked with<br />
Mr. Hilgermann<br />
A. My wife, my brother’s wife, Frank<br />
Wheeler.<br />
Q. How long had you known Johnson<br />
A. I have known him since the first of August.<br />
Q. You say he had boarded with you<br />
A. Yes sir, he boarded with me all the time<br />
until we had the trouble.<br />
Q. What had been his habit during that<br />
time as to drinking<br />
A. Well, that man was what I consider a<br />
pretty heavy drinker. I had to lead him to<br />
the table <strong>and</strong> up <strong>and</strong> down to keep him
from breaking dishes <strong>and</strong> hurting the<br />
children. I have seen him so full that he<br />
could not get into the saloon when he went<br />
back after supper. He would fall down <strong>and</strong><br />
I would go <strong>and</strong> get him to lock the door to<br />
keep him from losing his change.<br />
Q. Where did he sleep<br />
A. In the saloon.<br />
Q. Had you ever seen this axe h<strong>and</strong>le before<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Q. Where had you seen it<br />
A. He had it behind the bar. I have seen<br />
him have it in this h<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> in the window<br />
<strong>and</strong> I have seen it behind the bar.<br />
Q. You came in to get a Doctor<br />
A. I did <strong>and</strong> four men who were working<br />
for me.<br />
Q. On a h<strong>and</strong> car<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
A. Never.<br />
Q. That was the first trouble you ever had<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Did he ever have any trouble with anyone<br />
you know of there<br />
A. I could not say that he had any trouble<br />
really, only a little trouble he had with Mr.<br />
Riggs. They had some talk together. Of<br />
course, that was nothing to me. They did<br />
not fight.<br />
Q. This check, do you remember how<br />
much it was for<br />
A. $13.50<br />
Q. That was the one that was coming to<br />
Johnson for goods against the mentioned<br />
men<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. And that is the one he had agreed to let<br />
you have on that board bill<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. You may state how you were arrested<br />
A. I had made arrangements to bring him<br />
to Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er <strong>and</strong> had a stretcher <strong>and</strong> was<br />
all ready to take him on the train, <strong>and</strong> they<br />
said he had died, so I came to Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er<br />
<strong>and</strong> gave myself up.<br />
Cross examination<br />
Q. You say you have known Johnson since<br />
about the first of August<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Did you ever have any trouble with him<br />
before<br />
122<br />
Q. Now, when you first went into that<br />
saloon where was Mr. Johnson<br />
A. At the table on the east side of the<br />
building.<br />
Q. Towards the front of the saloon<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. What did you say when you first went<br />
in<br />
A. I just walked up to the bar, <strong>and</strong> he went<br />
behind the bar.<br />
Q. Then you took out your time book <strong>and</strong>
checks <strong>and</strong> placed them on the bar<br />
A. I h<strong>and</strong>ed him this one: I had my time<br />
book on the bar.<br />
Q. And what did you say to him<br />
A. I said there is your check; I thought I<br />
would come down <strong>and</strong> give it to you <strong>and</strong><br />
see if you would help me a little on my<br />
board bill.<br />
Q. What did he say<br />
A. He said, “Not by a damned sight.”<br />
Q. And what did he do<br />
A. He took it up <strong>and</strong> folded it up <strong>and</strong> put<br />
it in his pocket.<br />
Q. What pocket<br />
A. I could not say.<br />
Q. Did you see the check again after that<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
Q. Did you use the check again after that<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
Q. What did you do after that<br />
A. He said, “What is those” I said, “Those<br />
are my checks.” And he grabbed them <strong>and</strong><br />
hit me right on the face.<br />
Q. Had you not said anything to him<br />
A. No Sir, we had not talked at all.<br />
Q. With out saying anything to you, he<br />
struck you in the face<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. What did he strike you with<br />
A. His h<strong>and</strong>.<br />
Q. What did you do then<br />
A. I stepped back to keep him from hitting<br />
me <strong>and</strong> he took up the axe h<strong>and</strong>le <strong>and</strong><br />
raised it to strike me, <strong>and</strong> I rose up <strong>and</strong><br />
took it out of his h<strong>and</strong>.<br />
Q. What did you do then Did you hit<br />
him<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Where<br />
A. I could not say as to that.<br />
Q. Where was he; behind the bar<br />
A. Yes.<br />
Q. You had the axe h<strong>and</strong>le<br />
A. Yes sir, after I took it away from him.<br />
Q. How far were you from the door<br />
A. About four or five feet.<br />
Q. What happened after that<br />
A. He grabbed a glass <strong>and</strong> a bottle <strong>and</strong><br />
went after me again.<br />
Q. What kind of glass<br />
A. A beer glass.<br />
Q. And what kind of bottle<br />
A. A beer bottle, <strong>and</strong> he came round to the<br />
end of the bar.<br />
Q. What were you doing in the meantime<br />
A. I stepped up to the door.<br />
Q. Which door<br />
123
A. The front door.<br />
Q. Did you wait there until he came up<br />
<strong>and</strong> struck you with this bottle<br />
A. He did not strike me.<br />
Q. Then you started for the back door<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. When you started to go out the back<br />
door, did he hit you again<br />
Q. You had the axe h<strong>and</strong>le<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. What were you doing<br />
A. I had it in my h<strong>and</strong>s <strong>and</strong> was using it to<br />
keep him from striking me.<br />
Q. Did he throw the bottle at you<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. And the glass<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. He did not hit you with those<br />
A. No Sir, I dodged those.<br />
Q. And after he threw those you clinched<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. And then you got this piece of wood<br />
you spoke of<br />
A. No Sir, I was st<strong>and</strong>ing at the door <strong>and</strong><br />
he took the h<strong>and</strong>le away <strong>and</strong> I tried to get<br />
out of the door.<br />
Q. That is the back door<br />
A. No Sir, the front door.<br />
Q. He had got between you <strong>and</strong> the door<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Had either of you been knocked down<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
124<br />
A. He struck at me. He had the axe h<strong>and</strong>le<br />
<strong>and</strong> he crowded me so close I see I had to<br />
do something.<br />
Q. What did you do then<br />
A. I picked up a piece of wood.<br />
Q. Where did you strike him<br />
A. I could not say exactly, but I suppose<br />
somewhere on the head.<br />
Q. He fell down<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
Q. What did he do<br />
A. We clinched, <strong>and</strong> after we were clinched<br />
I noticed Wheeler at the door, <strong>and</strong> I said,<br />
“Come <strong>and</strong> help me get my checks <strong>and</strong><br />
help me out.” And he said, “No, I don’t<br />
want to have anything to do with it.”<br />
Q. What had you done with the kindling<br />
wood<br />
A. It had got out of my h<strong>and</strong> entirely. We<br />
struggled over the axe h<strong>and</strong>le then. We<br />
were scuffling there.<br />
Q. You threw him down finally<br />
A. I had him down once <strong>and</strong> he had me<br />
down. We were both down.<br />
Q. That was after you struck him<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Now, do you know how many times you
hit him on the head with the axe h<strong>and</strong>le<br />
when he hit you on the face<br />
A. I could not say, I don’t think I struck<br />
him with it only when he was behind the<br />
counter.<br />
Q. How often did you strike him with the<br />
board<br />
A. I think three or four times. When I got<br />
away from him he fell <strong>and</strong> he fell against<br />
some beer cases there.<br />
Q. At that time, did he fall down hard<br />
A. I think it was hard. I had time to pick<br />
up my checks <strong>and</strong> get away.<br />
Q. Was he lying in the corner when you<br />
went out<br />
A. No, he followed me to the door.<br />
Q. How long did you have this fight<br />
A. A pretty short time; it did not seem to<br />
me to be more than two or three minutes.<br />
Q. Now, when he picked up his check <strong>and</strong><br />
put it in his pocket were you not pretty<br />
mad about that<br />
A. I didn’t get mad; I thought it was funny.<br />
Q. You did not try to get the check<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
Q. There was no struggle between you <strong>and</strong><br />
him for that check<br />
A. No sir, there was not.<br />
Q. Did you notice that Johnson was bleeding<br />
after this struggle<br />
A. Yes, he was bleeding some.<br />
Q. Now, the only time he struck you was<br />
125<br />
A. He struck at me two or three times.<br />
Q. You had no abrasion of the face<br />
A. Just a little bit there, (pointing)<br />
Q. That is the only wound you had on your<br />
person that you know of<br />
A. Of course he kicked me on the side<br />
when we were down on the floor, but it did<br />
not make any mark.<br />
Q. After that when was your attention next<br />
called to Johnson<br />
A. I see him come to the window <strong>and</strong> look<br />
out when I came in on the train.<br />
Q. Did you come to Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er on the<br />
next train<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Did you come for a Doctor<br />
A. No sir, I did not think he was hurt to<br />
amount to anything.<br />
Q. What time did you get back home<br />
A. It was somewhere about ten o’clock, I<br />
think; between ten <strong>and</strong> eleven.<br />
Q. Did you know anything more about<br />
Johnson that night<br />
A. No, I did not go near him at all. I went<br />
home <strong>and</strong> went to bed.<br />
Q. What time next morning did you first<br />
have your attention called to him<br />
A. I should think about nine o’clock.<br />
Q. What took place then
A. The boys came <strong>and</strong> said he was not able<br />
to be up <strong>and</strong> around, <strong>and</strong> I said if he is in<br />
that bad shape something ought to be done<br />
for him. He seemed to be unconscious <strong>and</strong><br />
I told the boys that we better get a Doctor,<br />
so I got a h<strong>and</strong> car <strong>and</strong> started for Three<br />
Lakes. We were nearly there when I remembered<br />
there was only one Doctor <strong>and</strong><br />
he might be away so I turned <strong>and</strong> came to<br />
Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er <strong>and</strong> got Dr. Hogen <strong>and</strong> took<br />
him up.<br />
Q. When Johnson started to go around the<br />
end of the bar, the bar is about twelve feet<br />
long<br />
A. It is something like that, I should say.<br />
Q. You had the axe h<strong>and</strong>le at that time<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Did you make any attempt to get out of<br />
the door<br />
A. No, not them. I was watching him to<br />
keep him from hitting me.<br />
Redirecting<br />
Q. He had your time book <strong>and</strong> checks at<br />
that time<br />
A. I suppose he had, I did not see them<br />
after that, they were lying on the floor.<br />
Q. Did you see them when they fell<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
Recross<br />
Q. When did you first see them again after<br />
he grabbed them<br />
A. After we were clinched towards the<br />
stove.<br />
126<br />
Q. Where were they then<br />
A. Right by the ice box, close to where we<br />
were.<br />
Q. Where they scattered on the floor<br />
A. Yes sir, lying in some water that was<br />
spilled there.<br />
E.M. Fry<br />
E. M. Fry, being duly sworn on behalf of<br />
Defendant testified as follows:<br />
Q. You are the brother of the Defendant<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. You work on the section out there in<br />
Gagen<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. You were not around there at the time<br />
this fight took place<br />
A. No Sir.<br />
Q. When did you come in<br />
A. I came in about six o’clock.<br />
Q. Did you see anything of Johnson<br />
A. I saw him looking out of the window as<br />
we came in on the h<strong>and</strong> car.<br />
Q. Was there anyone around his place that<br />
evening<br />
A. There was two strangers that was all I<br />
saw.<br />
Q. Did you see Johnson again later in the<br />
evening<br />
A. I saw him about half past nine. Some of<br />
the section boys went <strong>and</strong> tried to get in,
so I thought he was kind of had <strong>and</strong> went<br />
down with a lantern <strong>and</strong> looked through<br />
the front window of the saloon, <strong>and</strong> as<br />
soon as the light shone on the bed he got<br />
up.<br />
Q. Who was with you at the time<br />
A. There were four fellows with me.<br />
Q. What was their names<br />
A. I could not tell, they had such funny<br />
names; one was called Big John.<br />
Q. You saw Johnson get up<br />
A. I could not say; he stunk of whiskey.<br />
Q. Did he say anything about this fight<br />
A. No, he did not say a word about the<br />
fight. He called one or two of us by name<br />
<strong>and</strong> we left him.<br />
Cross examination<br />
Q. Did you see him again<br />
A. Next morning. I took care of him until<br />
his death. The boys went back I think<br />
twice after that to see that he was in bed all<br />
right.<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. What happened then<br />
A. He went half way to the door <strong>and</strong> then<br />
fell down.<br />
Q. How did he fall<br />
A. He fell as if he were dead.<br />
Q. Did he strike the floor<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. How did he strike the floor<br />
A. On the back of his head.<br />
Q. What did you do then<br />
A. He tried to get up. He wheeled himself<br />
half way around <strong>and</strong> I said something will<br />
have to be done for him <strong>and</strong> they said, “We<br />
better force the front door,” <strong>and</strong> I said,<br />
“No, the back door is fastened with some<br />
nails <strong>and</strong> we can easily get in.” <strong>and</strong> we<br />
opened it <strong>and</strong> went in <strong>and</strong> put him to bed.<br />
Q. What would you say as to his being<br />
drunk or sober<br />
127<br />
Q. When you went back on Sunday morning<br />
what condition was he in<br />
A. He was unconscious. He seemed to be<br />
dry <strong>and</strong> I gave him a glass of water <strong>and</strong><br />
built a fire <strong>and</strong> took his shoes off <strong>and</strong> tried<br />
to warm him up.<br />
Frank Wheeler<br />
Frank Wheeler, recalled on behalf of Defendant,<br />
testified as follows:<br />
Q. Were you present at Fry’s house when<br />
he had the talk with Hilgermann<br />
A. Yes sir, I was there.<br />
Q. What was said about who struck the<br />
first blow<br />
A. I was not paying much attention. I was<br />
playing with the children, <strong>and</strong> thought it<br />
was no business of mine.<br />
Q. You are unable to say then what was<br />
said<br />
A. Yes Sir.
him then.<br />
Jerry O’Connor<br />
Jerry O’Connor, being first duly sworn on<br />
behalf of defendant, testified as follows:<br />
Q. you are road master on the “Soo” road<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. And the Defendant is employed by you<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. How long have you known him<br />
A. Something over a year; I could not say<br />
just how long.<br />
Q. Can you state what his general reputation<br />
has been as to whether he was a peaceable<br />
or quarrelsome man<br />
A. Yes. Since last April, he was employed at<br />
Pembine, transferring freight. During my<br />
whole acquaintance with him I have known<br />
him to be strictly sober <strong>and</strong> industrious.<br />
Q. And how as to being a peaceable or<br />
quarrelsome man<br />
A. I never saw him have any trouble, in<br />
fact, I saw him once in Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er when<br />
he tried to avoid trouble down at the “Soo”<br />
depot. I was present <strong>and</strong> so was the night<br />
policeman.<br />
Q. Do you know anything about Johnson’s<br />
reputation<br />
A. I never knew Johnson until he went<br />
to Gagen; I met him a short time after<br />
he went there. I only know what I heard<br />
before that, Mr. Dolan told me he had to<br />
beat him to get $40.00; he said he beat<br />
Q. You heard Mr. Fry’s testimony with<br />
reference to a check of Johnson’s<br />
A. Yes; I made a check on August 28 th , as<br />
near as I remember. I got a letter from Mr.<br />
Fry with a number of small amounts for<br />
men that worked for him, amounting in all<br />
to $13.80, or some such amount. The letter<br />
was a request to make this payable to Johnson.<br />
This was unusual, but Fry said that<br />
Johnson had not paid him any board for<br />
a month <strong>and</strong> if we could do it to do so, as<br />
Johnson had been robbed twice. Through<br />
his request, I made the deduction <strong>and</strong><br />
marked it “store,” although it was really a<br />
saloon bill. This occurred, I think, about<br />
a week or ten days before this happened.<br />
Mr. Fry told me he did not want to board<br />
Johnson any more if he could help it, as he<br />
had not paid anything <strong>and</strong> was repeatedly<br />
drunk. I met Mr. Hilgermann here on the<br />
street, <strong>and</strong> I told him that evening that I<br />
would not make any more deductions in<br />
Johnson’s favor on account of his being too<br />
much of a drunkard. Mr. Hilgermann also<br />
told me he had not paid him anything, <strong>and</strong><br />
he was going to get rid of him.<br />
Case adjourned until October 9 th , at Nine<br />
o’clock.<br />
Case Called October 9 th , 1903, at Nine<br />
o’clock a.m. All parties present.<br />
Dr. C.D. Packard<br />
Dr. C.D. Packard, being first duly sworn<br />
on behalf of Defendant, testified as follows:<br />
Q. Doctor, you are a regular graduated<br />
practicing <strong>and</strong> qualified physician <strong>and</strong><br />
128
surgeon<br />
A. I am.<br />
Q. Practicing in Rhinel<strong>and</strong>er<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Your practice has been to a considerable<br />
extent surgery<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Assuming that a man received a fracture<br />
of the skull, the longest line of fracture<br />
running from the median line at the back,<br />
around towards the front, about one <strong>and</strong><br />
a half inches above the ear <strong>and</strong> about four<br />
inches in length <strong>and</strong> a small line starting<br />
from this line <strong>and</strong> running from one to one<br />
<strong>and</strong> a half inches downward <strong>and</strong> forward<br />
towards the ear, <strong>and</strong> this entire fracture is<br />
complete, so that the bone moves freely<br />
back <strong>and</strong> forth past each other at the line<br />
of fracture, would it be possible for a man<br />
to receive such a fracture without falling<br />
<strong>and</strong> having a temporary period of unconsciousness<br />
A. No Sir, it would not.<br />
Q. Assuming that after a man is dead, a<br />
fracture of the skull is found the longest<br />
line from the median line on the back<br />
around toward the front <strong>and</strong> about four<br />
inches in length <strong>and</strong> a smaller line starting<br />
from this line <strong>and</strong> running from one to one<br />
<strong>and</strong> a half inches downward <strong>and</strong> forward<br />
towards the ear, <strong>and</strong> this entire fracture is<br />
complete, so that the bones move freely<br />
back <strong>and</strong> forth past each other on the line<br />
of fracture, <strong>and</strong> assuming that the man before<br />
his death was engaged in a fight about<br />
thirty hours preceding his death <strong>and</strong> in<br />
129<br />
such fight received three blow from a club<br />
on the top of the head <strong>and</strong> not at the point<br />
of fracture, that such blow did not knock<br />
him down nor render him in any degree<br />
unconscious, that he continued to fight<br />
vigorously for a considerable time after the<br />
last of such blows were struck <strong>and</strong> acted<br />
as usual there after without any period of<br />
unconsciousness for a considerable time<br />
after the fight, that about seven hours after<br />
the fight, <strong>and</strong> while walking, he fell on<br />
the floor striking his head violently on the<br />
floor, that after such fall he was unable to<br />
rise <strong>and</strong> was at least partially unconscious,<br />
what would you say was the cause of his<br />
death<br />
A. I should say the fracture that was sustained<br />
at the time he fell.<br />
Cross examination<br />
Q. Supposing that he did not strike his<br />
head at all at that time against anything<br />
A. In that case he could not have sustained<br />
the fracture in that place.<br />
Q. It is possible, I suppose, to hit a man on<br />
the top of the head <strong>and</strong> have him injured<br />
in some other part of the skull from where<br />
the blow is struck<br />
A. Yes sir, that is quite a common occurrence.<br />
Q. What kind of a blow would you call<br />
that<br />
A. It is called a fracture by contra-coup.<br />
That is, it injures the skull by the impact;<br />
the blow at the spot causes pressure to tear<br />
the skull apart at the opposite side.<br />
Q. In the questions that were asked you
in which the assumption is made that the<br />
fracture is complete, what do you mean<br />
A. I underst<strong>and</strong> that the skull is fractured<br />
clear through.<br />
Q. That is that the fracture extended<br />
through the whole thickness of the bone<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Is it usual in cases of fractured of the<br />
skull that the patient becomes unconscious<br />
at once<br />
A. I think the patient is invariably unconscious<br />
at the time; he may regain consciousness<br />
later, but a blow that would<br />
make a fracture of that nature would cause<br />
unconsciousness. He might recover consciousness<br />
afterwards <strong>and</strong> go about his<br />
business <strong>and</strong> be apparently as usual for a<br />
time.<br />
Q. Is a man or a person in walking across a<br />
floor <strong>and</strong> falling down without any apparent<br />
cause likely to sustain a fracture of that<br />
severity<br />
A. It would depend upon how hard he fell.<br />
Q. I mean just walking across the floor, not<br />
running, just walking<br />
A. If he struck his head against the floor he<br />
might sustain such a fracture.<br />
Q. On the back of the head<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. A boy skating on ice when he falls does<br />
not usually sustain such a fracture<br />
A. Not usually.<br />
Redirect<br />
130<br />
Q. How long would this period of unconsciousness,<br />
following a fracture like this,<br />
how long would it last<br />
A. It might be of very short duration, but it<br />
would be apt to last for sometime.<br />
Q. Now, if this fracture occurs from a<br />
contra-coup would the shock producing<br />
the fracture be more or less severe than the<br />
shock producing a blow direct<br />
A. I would not necessarily be any more of a<br />
shock.<br />
Jerome Fry<br />
Jerome Fry, recalled on his own behalf,<br />
testified as follows:<br />
Q. During the time that you were struggling<br />
with Johnson in the saloon, was there<br />
any time during that struggle that he was<br />
not conscious <strong>and</strong> could not fight.<br />
A. No Sir, there was not.<br />
Defendant rests.<br />
F.M. Mason<br />
F.M. Mason, recalled for rebuttal, testified<br />
as follows:<br />
Q. Do you remember, Mr. Mason, the<br />
$13.50 check<br />
A. The $13.50 check, yes sir.<br />
Q. And that is the one you testified you<br />
sent in to the Company<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Q. Describe to the Court the shape that<br />
check was in
A. It was in three pieces when I got it; it<br />
was torn in two twice. Each of the pieces<br />
was torn somewhat <strong>and</strong> it was bloody.<br />
Q. How was it as to being double up<br />
A. It was all doubled in a bunch.<br />
Cross examination<br />
Q. Did it have the appearance of being<br />
thoroughly wet<br />
A. Yes sir, it had.<br />
Q. Pretty thoroughly wet<br />
A. Yes Sir.<br />
Testimony closed. 90<br />
May 8, 1904<br />
Circuit Court Oneida County<br />
The State of Wisconsin Vs. Jerome Fry, Defendant.<br />
We the jury, sworn to try the above entitled action, do find the defendant, not guilty.<br />
Jurors:<br />
1. John Smith<br />
2. Lorral Lago<br />
3. H.G. Fields<br />
4. Grant Hamilton<br />
5. Wm. Locy<br />
6. W.H. Durkee<br />
7. S.D. Nelson<br />
8. Fred Roman<br />
9. James Cairnes<br />
10. James Cannon<br />
11. Wm. Morris<br />
12. Chas Schwarty 90<br />
131
Sources: (1) “Naming Practices of Norwegians” by John Føllesdal; digital article: www.rootsweb.com/norway (2) “Norwegian Naming Practices” by Johan I. Borgos;<br />
digital article: www.nndata.no/hom/jborgos/names.htm (3) The research data, notes <strong>and</strong> photographs of Theodore Vanasse; private collection, courtesy of Charles Vanasse,<br />
Wisconsin (4) Christ Nordrum’s Bible Record: birth & death dates; in custody of Marolyn Matson, Kamilche, Washington (5) For clarity, this author will refer<br />
to her as Elisabet Nordrum, the name that she gives herself in the 1880 census (6) 1801 Norwegian Federal Census; County District: Christians, L<strong>and</strong>s Parish, Nordrum<br />
Farm #0536; Norwegian National Archives (7) Parish Records; Nordsinni Kirke, Oppl<strong>and</strong>, Torpa, Norway; Norwegian National Archives: www.digialarkivet.uib.no (8)<br />
1865 Norwegian Federal Census; Norwegian Historical Data Center (NHDC) at University of Tromsø: www.rhd.uit.no; also found at Digitalarkivet; 1865 telling for<br />
0536 L<strong>and</strong>: www.digitalarkivet.uib.no (9) “Norwegian Migration to America 1825-1850” by Theodore C. Blegen; published 1969 (10) “Norwegian America Dictionary”<br />
by Otto Jorgensen ©1995-2007; digital dictionary:http://home.online.no/-otjoergo/files/word.htm (11) Nordsinni Kirke, Dokka, Oppl<strong>and</strong>; photo courtesy of Jostein<br />
Øksne, used by permission via email 2007 (12) “Norwegian Immigration” digital article; Wisconsin Historical Society: www.wisconsinhistory.org (13) “An Autobiography<br />
of an Early Settler” by Andreas Langum of Spring Valley, in custody of Rickhert Hertzenberg; used with permission from Rick Hertzenberg as per his email dated<br />
October 23, 2007 (14) Anna Delius ship’s records 1870: www.norwayheritage.com (15) Norwegian Emigration Records 1870; Norwegian National Archives: www.<br />
digitalarkivet.uib.no (16) Anna Delius ship’s log; April 28-June 19, 1870: www.norwayheritage.com (17) “Account of the Voyage on Anna Delius,” by Mikkel A. Mellum,<br />
from an article by B.E. Lund; printed in “Gammelt frå Stange og Romedal” issued by Stange Historielag 1975; www.norwayheritage.com (18) “Grosse Ile <strong>and</strong> the Irish<br />
Memorial National Site of Canada” digital article: www.pc.gc.ca (19) Taken from the written history, memories <strong>and</strong> family trees of Joyce Alton Wada, <strong>and</strong> used with her<br />
written permission (20) emails from Irvin Vanasse (21) emails of Charles Vanasse & S<strong>and</strong>ra Soares (22) County Plat Maps for Cady & Eau Galle, Wisconsin, 1895;<br />
from the collection of Theodore Vanasse (23) written account <strong>and</strong> memories by Helen Vanasse Barnstable <strong>and</strong> used with her written permission (24) 1900 United States<br />
Federal Census: Eau Galle, Saint Croix, Wisconsin; Roll: T623 1815; Page: 4B; Enumeration District: 143 (25) North Rush River Church History, digital article, www.<br />
wisconsinhistory.org (26) Confirmation Certificates for: Mary, Lena <strong>and</strong> Hans Nordrum; from Marolyn Matson, Washington; Mary Vanasse, Wisconsin <strong>and</strong> Charles<br />
Vanasse, Wisconsin (27) Obituaries for William Vanasse, Lena Vanasse, Peter Vanasse, Christ Nordrum, Sam Nordrum, Nettie Ellison, Mary Nordrum; given by Vanasse<br />
family members, from their private collections with the exception of Albert & Nettie, provided by Shelton Historical Museum; <strong>and</strong> Johan Mikkelsen Nordrum,<br />
provided for by Chalmer Daviess Library, Wisconsin (28) Petition of Intent “first papers,” St. Croix Circuit Court, for John Jr. Nordrum, November 3, 1882; Martinus<br />
Emerson, November 3, 1882, John M. Nordrum, November 1, 1878. (29) Baldwin Bulletin, November 22, 1895; Johan Nordrum’s obituary: Chalmer Daviess Library<br />
microfilm collection (30) River Falls Journal, November 21, 1895; Johan Nordrum’s obituary: Chalmer Daviess Library microfilm collection (31) Obituary for Martin<br />
Nordrum & Tombstone Photo; Maple Valley Historical Society, Washington (32) Washington State Territorial Census, King County 1857-1892; Washington State<br />
Archives: Line 6; Roll: V228-4 (33) Washington State Territorial Census, King County 1857-1892; Washington State Archives: Line 7; Roll: V228-5 (34) Washington<br />
State Territorial Census, Melrose & Houghton County 1857-1892; Washington State Archives: Line 7; Roll: V228-5 (35) John Nordrum Obituary & Tombstone<br />
photo; Maple Valley Historical Society, Washington (36) 1910 United States Federal Census: Bend, King, Washington; Roll: T624_1657; Page: 3B; Enumeration<br />
District: 47; Image: 911 (37) 1930 United States Federal Census: Tanner, King, Washington; Roll: 2505; Page: 3A; Enumeration District: 376; Image: 936.0 (38) www.<br />
findagrave.com; all four Nordrum brothers have tombstone pictures posted on this website (39) Washington Death Index, 1940-1996; Washington Department of<br />
Health; microfilmed copy of index obtained by Washington State Archives <strong>and</strong> www.ancestry.com (40) Anton Nordrum Obituary & Tombstone photo; Maple Valley<br />
Historical Society, Washington (41) 1910 United States Federal Census: Arthur, King, Washington; Roll: T624_1657; Page: 3B; Enumeration District: 10; Image: 89<br />
(42) 1920 United States Federal Census: Arthur, King, Washington; Roll: T625_1924; Page: 9A; Enumeration District: 5; Image: 106 (43) 1930 United States Federal<br />
Census: Arthur, King, Washington; Roll: 2489; Page: 1B; Enumeration District: 230; Image: 667.0 (44) Wisconsin State pre-1907 Vital Records: www.wisconsonhistory.org/vitalrecords/<br />
this index has the marriage records of Nettie & J.C. Johnson, <strong>and</strong> Mary & J.L. Nelson; <strong>and</strong> Lena & Wm. Vanasse (45) The Family Tree of J.<br />
L.Nelson Mosveen by Erik Hove of Norway (46) Erik Hove of Norway; who shares the ancestor with J.L. Nelson Mosveen <strong>and</strong> Anders Strom; he has generously done<br />
look-ups <strong>and</strong> checked within Parish records <strong>and</strong> Norwegian family trees, <strong>and</strong> has been instrumental in my Norwegian research. (47) Index of St. John’s Lutheran Cemetery,<br />
Spring Valley, Wisconsin: Chalmer Daviess Library, Wisconsin (48) 1930 United States Federal Census: Minot, Ward, North Dakota; Roll: 1744; Page: 1A;<br />
Enumeration District: 76; Image: 1047.0 (49) Emails of Robert Vanasse (50) Social Security Death Index digital database: www.ancestry.com, 395-28-2644 before 1951<br />
(51) 1900 United States Federal Census: Spring Valley, Pierce, Wisconsin; Roll: T326 1811; Page: 2B; ED: 118 (52) Social Security Death Index digital database: www.<br />
ancestry.com, 398-01-6612 before 1951 (53) 1895 Wisconsin State Census:Line: 41; Roll CSUSAWI1905_22 (54) State of Wisconsin Circuit Court, St. Croix<br />
County, Naturalization papers for Hans J. Nordrum, September 1, 1906; one of many documents which use “J” as a middle name (55) Obituary <strong>and</strong> Tombstone &<br />
Photo for Anton Nordrum; Maple Valley Historical Society, Washington (56) 1910 United States Federal Census: Renton, King, Washington; Roll: T624_1657; Page:<br />
27A; ED: 52; Image: 106 (57) Registration; King Co.; Roll: 1991651; Draft Board 2: digital database www.ancestry.com (58) 1920 United States Federal Census: Arthur,<br />
King, Washington; Roll: T625_1924; Page: 9A, ED: 5; Image 106 (59) 1930 United States Federal Census: Arthur, King, Washington; Roll: 2489; Page: 1B, ED:<br />
230; Image 667.0 (60) Wisconsin State Census, 1895 Microfilm, 10 reels. Wisconsin Historical Society, Wisconsin (61) 1920 United States Federal Census: Renton,<br />
King, Washington; Roll: T625_1925; Page: 15B; Enumeration District: 58; Image: 344 (62) emails from Marolyn Matson 2006-2007 (63) Written memories of<br />
Juanita Ellison-Meier (64) 1930 United States Federal Census: Arthur, King, Washington; Roll: 2489; Page: 1B; Enumeration District: 230; Image: 667.0 (65) Letters<br />
from Nettie Louise Hardy (66) Obituary & Tombstone Photo: Maple Valley Historical Society, Washington (67) River Falls Journal, July 3, 1890; Vanasse wedding<br />
announcement; Chalmer Daviess Library microfilm collection; & Pierce County Herald, July 9, 1890; Vanasse wedding announcement Chalmer Daviess Library microfilm<br />
collection; Marriage Certificate in private collection of Charles Vanasse (68) Death Record – Registration of Death, 1862-1907 for Elizabeth Marie Nordrum &<br />
Wisconsin State Death Certificate for Elizabeth Marie Nordrum: Chalmer Daviess Library, Wisconsin (69) The Vanasse Family Tree; compiled & published by David<br />
Vanasse, in custody of his wife, Mary (70) Anton Ellison’s memories, recorded on cassette <strong>and</strong> transcribed by <strong>Amy</strong> <strong>Berga</strong> (71) Original letter in custody of Charles<br />
Vanasse (72) I cannot confirm that this is the inside of the Elmwood Store; similarities to store, led me to this conclusion. This picture came from the Wisconsin State<br />
Archives. (73) Washington State Death Certificate for Joseph Ellison: County Clerk Office; Mason Co., Washington (74) Reach For The Sky, by Diane Ellison & Margaret<br />
Elley Felt ©1986; ISBN#0-89288-177-8 (75) New North News & Ashl<strong>and</strong> Daily Press articles courtesy of the Oneida County Historical Society; microfilm (76)<br />
Marriage Certificate for Nettie Johnson & Albert Ellison, <strong>and</strong> news paper clippings: private collection of Tony Ellison (77) “The Matlock Mystery,” The Olympian News<br />
by Lorrine Thompson date unknown: in private collection of Tony Ellison (78) Typed speech given by Mrs. Taylor: Mason County Historical Society & collection of<br />
Tony Ellison (79) Original letter in custody of Tony Ellison,Washington (80) Washington State Births, 1907-1919 digital database: www.ancetry.com; Original data:<br />
Washington State Department of Health. Washington State Births 1907-1919. Washington, USA: Department of Health. (81) Washington Death Index, 1940-1996<br />
digital database: www.ancestry.com; Original data: Index created by: Washington State Department of Health. Microfilmed copy of index obtained from: Washington<br />
State Archives. (82) Military Records showing leave of absence dates in private collection of Tony Ellison (83) Shelton Memorial Cemetery, Mason County, Washington:<br />
Tombstone Photos taken by <strong>Amy</strong> <strong>Berga</strong> (84) J.C. Johnson Death Certificate; Oneida County Register of Deeds (85) Spring Valley Sun; Oct. 1, 1903: Chalmer Daviess<br />
Library, Wisconsin (86) Lori Dollevoet, descendant of Jerome Fry, has generously provided photos & newspaper articles as well as family names <strong>and</strong> dates. (87) Information<br />
on Rachel Reagle Gorich courtesy of descendant, Rebecca Reagle Fosnacht (88) Richl<strong>and</strong> Rustic newspaper articles; Richl<strong>and</strong> Co. Wisconsin, Brewer Public Library,<br />
Richl<strong>and</strong> Center, Wisconsin. (89) This is incorrect; 1910 census places Sam in Maple Valley, Washington. (90) State of Wisconsin Circut Court Case against Jerome Fry;<br />
transcribed from original microfilm; Onieda County Court House held with the County Clerk; who searched through their records <strong>and</strong> made copies. (91) According<br />
to the Maple Valley Historical Society, per phone conversation, there was no direct train route from Maple Valley to Shelton in 1910. Daily trains ran from Maple Valley<br />
to Seattle. Through an indirect route, a train did run from Seattle to Shelton; it is probable that Nettie <strong>and</strong> Alma went by train, due to the time of year they were<br />
traveling; however, Tony Ellison remembers riding in the back of the wagon during their supply trips to Olympia, Washington, suggesting that a wagon was commonly<br />
used. (92) Rose Gorham; descendant of Rachel (Fry) Gorich, has graciously provided information on the Fry family.<br />
Source used but not cited:<br />
Boka Om L<strong>and</strong>; Utv<strong>and</strong>ringen Til Amerika Fra Nordre Og Sondre L<strong>and</strong> 1839-1915 by Avrid S<strong>and</strong>aker; published 1973 Utgitt Av L<strong>and</strong>sMuseum<br />
132
Visit the Nordrum History online at www.bergafamily.com<br />
or email the author for additional copies at amy@bergafamily.com